a_o do_v these_o two_o divide_a church_n be_v bring_v together_o it_o may_v be_v much_o doubt_v if_o their_o union_n shall_v long_o continue_v certain_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o cordial_a as_o that_o of_o the_o two_o late_o divide_v and_o now_o reunited_a church_n aâ—_n amsterdam_n for_o among_o these_o of_o rotterdam_n not_o only_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a division_n do_v evident_o remain_v but_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a breach_n do_v appear_v above_o the_o ground_n the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v which_o master_n simpson_n now_o master_n simons_n congregation_n do_v require_v be_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o way_n they_o desire_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o congregation_n nor_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n only_o in_o a_o private_a place_n on_o a_o week_n day_n where_o some_o of_o the_o church_n who_o please_v do_v meet_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o master_n bridges_n now_o mr._n park_n church_n do_v require_v i_o mean_v a_o presbytery_n for_o government_n in_o the_o congregation_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o however_o they_o profess_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o of_o a_o consistory_n for_o discipline_n yet_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v have_v none_o neither_o be_v like_a in_o haste_n to_o have_v unless_o the_o grumble_a of_o master_n park_n and_o his_o friend_n threaten_v a_o new_a breach_n do_v force_n they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n church_n but_o that_o which_o threaten_v not_o a_o schism_n alone_o but_o a_o total_a dissolution_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v the_o pest_n of_o anabaptism_n which_o begin_v of_o late_a much_o to_o infect_v they_o p_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pastor_n do_v their_o best_a to_o reclaim_v all_o their_o member_n from_o that_o error_n and_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v give_v good_a word_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o brotherly_a toleration_n for_o as_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o brownist_n of_o amsterdam_n q_o so_o will_v they_o not_o cast_v out_o any_o from_o their_o church_n for_o deny_v of_o pedobaptism_n if_o the_o dissent_v and_o err_a party_n be_v please_v to_o remain_v peaceable_o among_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o pity_n when_o the_o independent_o have_v declare_v their_o great_a readiness_n to_o tolerate_v and_o entertain_v in_o their_o church_n both_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n r_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o those_o be_v unwilling_a to_o stay_v but_o be_v peremptory_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o independent_a church_n as_o more_o corrupt_a than_o that_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v abide_v in_o they_o though_o never_o so_o much_o tolerate_v and_o cherish_v as_o for_o their_o church_n at_o arnhem_n howsoever_o their_o small_a intercourse_n with_o other_o during_o their_o abode_n in_o that_o remote_a corner_n and_o their_o taciturnity_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n make_v their_o proceed_n to_o lie_v under_o a_o cover_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o their_o way_n be_v come_v to_o light_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n as_o will_v not_o be_v very_o inductive_a and_o allure_a of_o indifferent_a spirit_n to_o tread_v in_o their_o footstep_n measure_n first_o we_o find_v they_o great_a admirer_n of_o themselves_o and_o proclaimer_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n than_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o modest_a and_o wise_a though_o the_o best_a and_o great_a man_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o anoint_v their_o master_n and_o friend_n of_o new-england_n with_o excessive_a praise_n as_o man_n who_o have_v not_o be_v match_v by_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n saint_n but_o they_o be_v also_o bold_a to_o sound_v out_o to_o themselves_o in_o print_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n a_o commendation_n much_o above_o the_o possible_a merit_n of_o any_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o synod_n of_o rotterdam_n they_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o solemn_a national_a assembly_n of_o either_o or_o both_o kingdom_n t_n this_o exceed_a great_a worth_n upon_o who_o head_n must_v it_o fall_v but_o either_o alone_a or_o far_o most_o principal_o upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n for_o that_o synod_n do_v consist_v of_o no_o other_o but_o the_o two_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o two_o elder_n thereof_o together_o with_o master_n bridge_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n these_o last_o be_v present_a in_o that_o synod_n as_o person_n challenge_v and_o guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n so_o to_o they_o in_o that_o action_n but_o a_o small_a praise_n can_v be_v due_a wherefore_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n of_o that_o meeting_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o commissioner_n of_o arnhem_n the_o only_a person_n which_o in_o that_o meeting_n be_v void_a of_o offence_n and_o free_a from_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o at_o least_o above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o superlative_a praise_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o that_o same_o place_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a sincerity_n as_o any_o flesh_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o have_v at_o this_o present_a but_o possible_o can_v attain_v in_o any_o follow_a age_n v_n we_o wonder_v the_o less_o to_o hear_v they_o canonize_v their_o colleague_n master_n archer_n after_o his_o death_n among_o the_o most_o precious_a person_n who_o ever_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n x_o this_o self-overvaluing_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o very_a moderate_a affliction_n as_o of_o great_a calamity_n affliction_n they_o ingeminate_v to_o the_o parliament_n over_z and_o over_o their_o persecution_n their_o poverty_n their_o miserable_a exile_n in_n when_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o case_n give_v assurance_n that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a minister_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a sunshine_n do_v live_v in_o more_o wealth_n ease_n honour_n and_o all_o worldly_a accommodation_n than_o these_o poor_a miserable_a exile_n do_v enjoy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v their_o banishment_n z_o my_o next_o observation_n upon_o that_o church_n be_v error_n that_o a_o humour_n of_o innovate_a at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v much_o predomine_fw-la among_o they_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n which_o in_o their_o book_n and_o discourse_n do_v much_o appear_v whereby_o they_o attribute_v without_o fear_n to_o a_o number_n of_o scripture_n such_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n as_o before_o they_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o we_o find_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o divers_a doctrine_n which_o no_o reform_a church_n do_v assert_v for_o truth_n yea_o their_o own_o brethren_n both_o of_o new-england_n and_o of_o rotterdam_n and_o of_o amsterdam_n do_v reject_v as_o error_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o some_o few_o little_a touch_n of_o chiliasm_n chiliasm_n which_o yet_o master_n cotton_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o fleshly_a imagination_n aa_o but_o they_o run_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o that_o old_a heresy_n the_o glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_v preach_v at_o a_o fast_a in_o holland_n by_o t._n g._n which_o common_a report_n without_o any_o contradiction_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v declare_v to_o be_v thomas_n goodwin_n averr_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o a_o near_a antecedent_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n bb_n that_o within_o five_o year_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n cc_o and_o by_o a_o sword_n of_o iron_n to_o kill_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o most_o of_o his_o enemy_n dd_n and_o thereafter_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o as_o a_o worldly_a monarch_n ff_n with_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o all_o that_o time_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n gg_n master_n archer_n the_o only_a pastor_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v who_o praise_n they_o sound_v forth_o so_o loud_o in_o their_o apologetic_n will_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o same_o and_o more_o gross_a story_n hh_n master_n burrows_n in_o his_o late_a sermon_n upon_o hosea_n run_v in_o the_o same_o way_n ii_o sin_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o the_o new_a light_n that_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o arnhem_n but_o there_o also_o master_n archer_n give_v forth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n without_o the_o reproof_n so_o far_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n
yea_o two_o or_o three_o ibid._n the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n require_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n assistance_n ibid._n they_o put_v all_o church_n power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n without_o any_o pastor_n 24_o the_o election_n ordination_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o minister_n belong_v to_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o ibid._n every_o man_n of_o the_o congragation_n may_v preach_v and_o public_o rebuke_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o 25_o some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o private_a person_n ibid._n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o give_v to_o parent_n but_o divorce_n they_o commit_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o 26_o they_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n ibid._n their_o judgement_n of_o synod_n 27_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o injurious_a depress_v of_o all_o other_o ibid._n church_n bell_n tithe_n glebe_n manse_v and_o all_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n yard_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o burial_n but_o all_o must_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n ibid._n the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o month_n the_o year_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o name_n 28_o no_o pulpit_n no_o sandglass_n in_o church_n no_o gown_n ibid._n all_o set_v prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o psalm_n in_o meet_a yea_o in_o prose_n if_o use_v as_o praise_n be_v unlawful_a 29_o their_o opinion_n of_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n ibid._n their_o strange_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n they_o reject_v catechism_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o exposition_n 30_o after_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v ibid._n then_o come_v their_o question_n ibid._n after_o all_o they_o attend_v a_o very_a tedious_a discipline_n ibid._n brown_n be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n his_o follower_n be_v against_o it_o 31_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n they_o spoil_v king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n ibid._n they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n ibid._n but_o to_o spare_v all_o thief_n 32_o they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n destroy_v ibid._n secular_a author_n and_o learning_n must_v be_v abolish_v ibid._n preacher_n must_v study_v no_o other_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o of_o their_o carriage_n in_o new-england_n independency_n be_v the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o number_n but_o great_a for_o worth_n of_o its_o follower_n 53_o independent_o be_v the_o separatist_n offspring_n ibid._n when_o the_o spark_n of_o brownism_n be_v die_v out_o in_o holland_n a_o little_a of_o its_o ash_n carry_v to_o new-england_n break_v out_o there_o into_o a_o last_a flame_n 54_o by_o what_o mean_v these_o ash_n be_v kindle_v ibid._n mr_n cotton_n at_o first_o a_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o way_n 55_o mr_n cotton_n with_o little_a ado_n become_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o error_n ibid._n mr_n cotton_n be_v the_o mis-leader_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n and_o other_o 56_o mr_n cotton_n often_o deceive_v have_v give_v his_o patrociny_n to_o divers_a gross_a error_n ibid._n why_o god_n permit_v great_a man_n to_o fall_v in_o evident_a error_n ibid._n his_o prelatical_a arminian_n and_o montanistick_a tenet_n 57_o his_o antinomy_n and_o familism_n ibid._n independency_n full_a as_o unhappy_a as_o brownism_n 58_o wherefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n lie_v yet_o in_o darkness_n 59_o the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n in_o new-england_n ibid._n first_o it_o have_v put_v thousand_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n ibid._n second_o it_o have_v mar_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n to_o christian_a religion_n 60_o three_o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n ibid._n a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o many_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o new-english_a independent_o 61_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n ibid._n the_o piety_n of_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a ibid._n their_o malice_n against_o all_o who_o oppose_v they_o be_v singular_a especial_o against_o all_o their_o orthodox_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n 62_o their_o error_n in_o opinion_n do_v draw_v on_o such_o seditious_a practice_n as_o do_v well_o near_o overturn_v both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n ibid._n their_o proud_a obstinacy_n against_o all_o admonition_n be_v marvellous_a p._n 63_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o eminent_a piety_n the_o profaneness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v great_a p._n 64_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o we_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n which_o do_v ever_o appear_v in_o any_o new-english_a christian_a p._n 65_o chap._n 4._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o holland_n at_o rotâ—rdam_n and_o arnheim_n p._n 75._o independency_n be_v no_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o holland_n p._n 75_o mr_n peter_n the_o first_o plant_a thereof_o at_o rotterdam_n ibid._n their_o minister_n mr._n bridge_n mr_n simpson_n and_o mr_n ward_n renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n take_v new_a ordination_n from_o the_o people_n ibid._n they_o do_v quick_o fall_v into_o shameful_a division_n and_o subdivision_n p._n 76_o the_o people_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n depose_v their_o minister_n ibid._n the_o schism_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v more_o irreconcilable_a than_o those_o at_o amsterdam_n p._n 77_o anabaptism_n be_v like_a to_o spoil_v that_o church_n p._n 78_o these_o of_o arnheim_n admire_v and_o praise_v themselves_o above_o all_o measure_n ibid._n the_o easiness_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o affliction_n p._n 79_o the_o new_a light_n at_o arnheim_n break_v out_o in_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a error_n ib._n first_o gross_a chiliasme_n ibid._n second_o the_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n p._n 80_o three_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o euthusiast_n in_o contemplate_v god_n as_o god_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n from_o christ_n from_o grace_n and_o from_o all_o his_o attribute_n ibid._n four_o the_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n p._n 81_o five_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o apoint_v of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n to_o chant_v the_o song_n make_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o ibid._n six_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n seven_o the_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v cover_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n uncover_v but_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v uncover_v and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n cover_v p._n 82._o their_o public_a contention_n be_v shameful_a ibid._n cap._n 5._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o at_o london_n p._n 90_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o of_o new-england_n arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n these_o five_o year_n at_o london_n p._n 90_o they_o do_v hinder_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v call_v they_o retard_v its_o proceed_n p._n 91_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o confusion_n neither_o papist_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o malignant_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n ibid._n but_o the_o independent_o work_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n p._n 92_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o that_o anarchy_n wherein_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n ibid._n independency_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o more_o heresy_n and_o schism_n at_o london_n than_o amsterdam_n ever_o know_v ibid._n independency_n at_o london_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o nourish_v and_o patronize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n contrary_a to_o its_o custom_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o amsterdam_n p._n 93_o how_o hazardous_a it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n p._n 94_o chap._n 6._o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o p._n 101_o why_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o the_o independent_o position_n p._n 101_o they_o have_v decline_v to_o declare_v their_o tenet_n more_o than_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o orthodox_n divine_v ibid._n when_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a their_o principle_n of_o change_n will_v hinder_v they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v their_o settle_a and_o firm_a
tenet_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a ibid._n the_o chief_a tenet_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v give_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o recall_v p._n 102_o they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o unreasonable_o and_o for_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o more_o infamous_a name_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n will_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o they_o ibid._n they_o avow_v a_o semi-separation_n but_o a_o sesqui-separation_n will_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o p._n 103_o the_o independent_o do_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o far_o worse_a ground_n than_o the_o brownist_n be_v wont_a to_o separate_v of_o old_a ibid._n their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o true_a church_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v their_o schism_n ibid._n they_o refuse_v all_o church_n communion_n and_o membership_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n ibid._n they_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v among_o pagan_n only_o as_o gift_a man_n to_o gather_v material_n for_o their_o new_a church_n p._n 104._o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n they_o be_v large_a as_o strict_a as_o the_o brownist_n admit_v none_o but_o who_o convince_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n p._n 105_o beside_o true_a grace_n they_o require_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v a_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n with_o every_o other_o member_n p._n 106_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v laxer_n then_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o can_v take_v in_o without_o scruple_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v evident_a blot_n if_o so_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o way_n ibid._n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church-covenant_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a than_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o erect_v of_o church_n both_o from_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 107_o this_o power_n of_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n they_o give_v to_o any_o seven_o person_n yea_o to_o any_o three_o neither_o admit_v they_o more_o into_o a_o church_n then_o can_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n commodious_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n ibid._n the_o independent_o will_v have_v all_o the_o stand_a church_n in_o england_n except_v they_o of_o the_o sectary_n dissolve_v and_o all_o their_o minister_n to_o become_v mere_o private_a man_n and_o any_o three_o person_n of_o their_o way_n to_o be_v a_o full_a church_n p._n 108_o unto_o this_o church_n of_o seven_o person_n they_o give_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n power_n and_o that_o independent_o ibid._n unto_o this_o congregationall_a church_n alone_o they_o give_v the_o full_a power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o of_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n p._n 109_o the_o difference_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o compose_v among_o the_o independent_o ibid._n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o new-england_n be_v ainsworths_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o may_v excommunicate_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n all_o their_o officer_n ibid._n mr._n cotton_n the_o other_o year_n do_v fall_n much_o from_o they_o and_o himself_o towards_o johnson_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o officer_n p._n 110_o yet_o that_o both_o officer_n and_o people_n or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o find_v cause_n ibid._n the_o london_n independent_n give_v more_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o brownist_n unto_o woman_n p._n 111_o some_o of_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n brownist_n and_o independent_o do_v perfect_o agree_v iâ—_n the_o point_n of_o independency_n ibid._n if_o a_o corrupt_a or_o negligent_a congregation_n do_v not_o censure_v theâ—_n own_o member_n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o censure_v any_o of_o they_o though_o most_o apparent_o they_o do_v corrupt_v a_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o gross_v heresy_n or_o most_o scandalous_a vice_n p._n 112_o the_o point_n of_o independency_n be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o many_o error_n ibid._n to_o temper_v the_o crudity_n thereof_o they_o add_v to_o it_o three_o moderate_v position_n but_o for_o little_a purpose_n ibid._n they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o synod_n but_o not_o of_o classical_a presbytery_n p._n 113_o their_o synod_n be_v mere_o brownistical_a without_o all_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v voice_n also_o they_o be_v mere_o elective_a and_o only_a occasional_a ibid._n the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v mr._n cotton_v invention_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n which_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ibid._n it_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sentence_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 114_o it_o carry_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n ibid._n their_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o independency_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o brownist_n but_o now_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o aside_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n in_o matterâ—_n of_o religion_n p._n 115_o the_o independent_o do_v advance_v their_o fancy_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n they_o be_v the_o brownist_n scholar_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n beside_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n they_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n mr._n milton_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n without_o any_o fault_n and_o without_o the_o cognisance_n of_o any_o judge_n p._n 116_o mr_n gort_v teach_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v she_o in_o any_o new_a churchway_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o embrace_v ibid._n they_o be_v against_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n directory_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n ibid._n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n of_o many_o church_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n all_o tithe_n and_o set-mayntenance_n of_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o but_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o officer_n they_o press_v to_o a_o high_a proportion_n with_o the_o evident_a prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a p._n 117_o in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n oft_o time_n they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n ibid._n they_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o word_n of_o preface_n to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n p._n 118_o after_o the_o pastor_n prayer_n the_o doctor_n read_v and_o expound_v ibid._n in_o preach_v they_o will_v be_v free_a to_o take_v a_o text_n or_o not_o as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a ibid._n after_o the_o sermon_n any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o think_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o prophesy_v ibid._n all_o be_v permit_v to_o propound_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o question_n upon_o the_o sermon_n they_o think_v meet_v ibid._n about_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v divers_a strange_a conceit_n but_o the_o special_a be_v their_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n who_o be_v place_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n ibid._n they_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v prayer_n in_o diverse_a case_n p._n 119_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o member_n so_o at_o one_o dash_v they_o put_v all_o england_n except_o a_o very_a few_o of_o their_o way_n into_o the_o
that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n kk_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n the_o very_a formality_n the_o anomy_n the_o ataxy_n the_o pravity_n of_o sin_n ll_o a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o protestant_n ever_o do_v abhor_v as_o high_a blasphemy_n and_o which_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n with_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v condemn_v as_o such_o appoint_v master_n archer_n book_n for_o that_o worst_a heresy_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o to_o be_v solemn_o burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n mm_o attribute_n there_o be_v also_o another_o sparkle_n of_o new_a light_n break_v up_o in_o that_o church_n wherein_o one_o of_o their_o doctor_n do_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o this_o day_n that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v hold_v it_o out_o in_o holland_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v it_o over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o all_o who_o will_v be_v perfect_a to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n in_o notion_n abstract_v not_o only_o from_o all_o grace_n but_o from_o all_o scripture_n and_o from_o christ_n nn_n i_o dare_v not_o affix_v unto_o this_o the_o late_a doctrine_n of_o some_o seraphic_a jesuit_n and_o monk_n wherein_o they_o have_v extravagate_v in_o their_o lend_a sermon_n so_o many_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a sense_n as_o some_o very_a learned_a and_o good_a man_n have_v do_v in_o print_n without_o any_o answer_n oh_o yet_o i_o must_v profess_v if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o very_a metaphysical_a one_o and_o much_o transcend_v my_o shallow_a understanding_n in_o that_o church_n also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v so_o far_o bring_v back_o peace_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o anoint_v their_o sick_a with_o oil_n pp_n take_v it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o people_n at_o least_o a_o holy_a ceremony_n no_o less_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_z ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v for_o officer_n qq_n also_o they_o set_v on_o foot_n another_o religious_a ceremony_n in_o their_o congregation_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a kiss_n rr_z and_o as_o if_o all_o these_o innovation_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a soul_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v down_o all_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o their_o place_n their_o sing_a prophet_n make_v one_o man_n alone_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n the_o hymn_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o gift_n have_v compose_v ss_z 1_o and_o this_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o some_o who_o have_v be_v present_a be_v now_o the_o settle_a practice_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n master_n edward_n lay_n to_o their_o charge_n not_o only_o that_o their_o principle_n lead_v to_o that_o horrible_a error_n which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o follower_n maintain_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o souâ—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o that_o their_o chief_n doctor_n have_v preach_v both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o england_n without_o the_o rebuke_n of_o any_o of_o their_o frâ—_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o saint_n go_v not_o after_o death_n to_o the_o heaven_n ssâ—_n 〈…〉_z same_o place_n the_o pastor_n of_o arnhem_n without_o the_o reproof_n oâ—_n any_o of_o his_o party_n to_o this_o day_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v do_v take_v away_o and_o deny_v that_o heaven_n and_o that_o hell_n which_o all_o christian_n before_o he_o do_v ever_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o give_v we_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a hell_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n he_o tell_v we_o confident_o that_o no_o soul_n before_o christ_n ascension_n do_v ever_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n which_o we_o common_o call_v heaven_n neither_o ever_o shall_v enter_v there_o if_o you_o except_o christ_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a remain_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o at_o high_a in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n go_v no_o high_o ss_z 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a before_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o any_o infernal_a fire_n but_o some_o prison_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o at_o low_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v hell_n a_o very_a large_a place_n the_o whole_a element_n the_o heaven_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n yea_o the_o whole_a heaven_n except_o that_o wherein_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v dwell_v be_v all_o turn_v to_o their_o first_o matter_n to_o he_o be_v hell_n with_o such_o fine_a new_a speculation_n do_v the_o independent_a pastor_n feed_v their_o flock_n ss_z 5_o shameful_a i_o have_v hear_v also_o one_o of_o their_o doctor_n deliver_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o minister_n in_o preach_v to_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v and_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o preach_v to_o sit_v uncover_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a the_o minister_n shall_v celebrate_v that_o sacrament_n uncover_v unto_o the_o people_n cover_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v my_o suspicion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o vent_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o strange_a novelty_n but_o the_o clear_a memento_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o way_n of_o that_o church_n be_v their_o bitter_a and_o shameful_a contention_n among_o themselves_o which_o if_o not_o stop_v by_o the_o church_n dissolution_n may_v long_o before_o this_o day_n have_v produce_v as_o foul_a effect_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a a_o part_n of_o this_o story_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o you_o may_v read_v in_o that_o unanswerable_a book_n of_o master_n edward_n where_o at_o length_n you_o will_v see_v how_o their_o new_a fancy_n bring_v they_o to_o so_o bitter_a public_a contention_n and_o irreconcilable_a strife_n as_o make_v their_o people_n confess_v their_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o way_n tt_z and_o their_o principal_a doctor_n master_n goodwin_n to_o avow_v his_o inclination_n to_o desert_n their_o society_n and_o leave_v their_o church_n w_n the_o testimony_n a_o anatomy_n of_o independency_n pag._n 24._o that_o independent_a church_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v former_o under_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o dutch_a church_n and_o have_v only_o begin_v to_o decline_v in_o master_n peter_n his_o time_n b_o antap._n p._n 17._o master_n bridge_n and_o master_n burrows_n be_v man_n judge_v conformable_a till_o the_o year_n of_o bishop_n wren_n visitation_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o his_o injunction_n to_o norwich_n c_z ibid._n master_n bridge_n fall_v sudden_o into_o the_o churchway_n as_o the_o short_a space_n between_o his_o suspension_n at_o norwich_n and_o his_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n and_o thereupon_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o some_o of_o his_o old_a friend_n in_o norwich_n will_v full_o show_v d_o anatom_n pag._n 23._o they_o all_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n in_o england_n and_o ordain_v one_o another_o in_o holland_n first_o master_n bridges_n ordain_v master_n ward_n and_o then_o immediate_o master_n ward_n ordain_v master_n bridges_n e_z antap._n pag._n 142._o master_n simpson_n after_o some_o time_n of_o behold_v the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o confession_n receive_v in_o f_o ibid._n master_n simpson_n stand_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o people_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v have_v liberty_n after_o the_o sermon_n to_o put_v doubt_n and_o question_n to_o the_o minister_n mr._n bridge_n oppose_v yet_o he_o yield_v so_o far_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v meet_v on_o a_o week_n day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o liberty_n but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v master_n simpson_n whereupon_o the_o difference_n increase_v and_o master_n simpson_n will_v abide_v no_o long_o but_o quit_v that_o church_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o master_n bridge_n call_v the_o foundress_n of_o master_n simpsons_n church_n set_v up_o a_o church_n against_o a_o church_n g_z mistress_n bridge_n lay_v these_o bitter_a difference_n and_o report_n so_o to_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o her_o death_n h_n ibid._n whether_o master_n bridges_n weakness_n and_o distemper_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o division_n
not_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o christ_n soul_n never_o go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n till_o his_o body_n go_v also_o ibid._n none_o but_o christ_n and_o so_o none_o before_o christ_n ever_o enter_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_v till_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o it_o the_o high_a heaven_n never_o have_v but_o one_o man_n into_o they_o namely_o christ_n nor_o shall_v have_v till_o the_o world_n end_n ibid._n p._n 25._o if_o you_o ask_v where_o this_o place_n of_o paradise_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v below_o the_o high_a heaven_n therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o the_o region_n or_o element_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v or_o in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o ayr._n ss_z 5._o archer_n personal_a reign_n p._n 35._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v send_v with_o the_o devil_n unto_o hell_n which_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v hell_n but_o another_o for_o the_o hell_n that_o now_o be_v be_v but_o a_o prison_n and_o not_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o hell_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v cease_v this_o hell_n which_o be_v at_o present_a to_o be_v sure_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o water_n and_o not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v all_o this_o low_a and_o visible_a world_n all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n water_n air_n sun_n moon_n star_n and_o the_o fire_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n immediate_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o shall_v never_o change_v as_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o chaos_n call_v the_o earth_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o something_o even_o out_o of_o this_o earth_n or_o chaos_n they_o shall_v after_o a_o time_n change_n and_o so_o all_o this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o earth_n or_o chaos_n again_o god_n in_o time_n do_v make_v two_o place_n heaven_n and_o earth_n immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v eternal_a place_n the_o one_o of_o joy_n the_o other_o of_o torment_n thus_o you_o see_v when_o hell_n be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v quick_o cover_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v uncover_v till_o christ_n do_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n tt_z antap._n p._n 36._o the_o gentleman_n censure_v bring_v a_o accusation_n against_o master_n nye_n charge_v he_o with_o pride_n want_v of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o debate_n about_o half_a a_o year_n three_o or_o four_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o sometime_o more_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n divers_a of_o the_o member_n have_v calling_n to_o follow_v they_o desire_v leave_v to_o be_v absent_a master_n goodwin_n oft_o profess_v public_o upon_o these_o difference_n if_o this_o be_v their_o church-fellowship_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o eldership_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_o speak_v among_o the_o member_n then_o that_o certain_o for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o end_n w_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la tt_z chap._n v._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o at_o london_n london_n you_o have_v get_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n as_o it_o grow_v in_o new-england_n and_o holland_n when_o it_o be_v transplant_v to_o old-england_n consider_v if_o the_o grape_n of_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n sweet_a these_o five_o last_o year_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o party_n both_o from_o arnhem_n rotterdam_n and_o new-england_n have_v keep_v their_o residence_n at_o london_n to_o advance_v by_o common_a counsel_n and_o industry_n their_o way_n in_o these_o day_n of_o their_o hope_n a_o full_a account_n of_o their_o course_n in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v expect_v so_o long_o as_o many_o passage_n concern_v they_o lie_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a which_o make_v their_o way_n at_o london_n no_o more_o lovely_a then_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v first_o they_o have_v be_v here_o exceed_o unhappy_a in_o retard_v and_o to_o their_o power_n cross_v the_o bless_a reformation_n in_o hand_n second_o they_o have_v pregnant_o occasion_v the_o multiplication_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o one_o place_n in_o any_o former_a age._n three_o they_o have_v occasion_v such_o division_n in_o the_o state_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o enrage_a enemy_n and_o the_o whole_a isle_n long_o before_o this_o total_o ruin_v assembly_n as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o much_o wish_v for_o by_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o many_o year_n all_o know_v it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o oppose_v the_o necessary_a mean_a can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o end_n the_o assembly_n the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o reformation_n be_v for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n hinder_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o independent_a party_n to_o be_v call_v a_o and_o when_o to_o their_o evident_a grief_n and_o discontent_n the_o parliament_n have_v vote_v its_o call_n they_o may_v remember_v their_o extraordinary_a industry_n to_o get_v it_o model_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n both_o in_o its_o member_n and_o power_n b_o to_o have_v it_o a_o elective_a synod_n only_o for_o advice_n to_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o favourer_n as_o be_v possible_a not_o any_o know_a divine_a of_o any_o part_n in_o all_o england_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v omit_v how_o cautious_a they_o be_v by_o great_a slight_n of_o hand_n to_o keep_v off_o so_o many_o of_o the_o old_a puritan_n unconformists_n and_o how_o much_o more_o enclinable_a towards_o man_n of_o episcopal_n and_o liturgick_a principle_n themselves_o do_v know_v this_o their_o underhand-working_a before_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o assembly_n be_v see_v but_o by_o few_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o synod_n do_v sit_v proceed_n it_o do_v then_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n who_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o great_a study_n to_o keep_v off_o by_o their_o endless_a jangle_n the_o assembly_n from_o conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v settle_v the_o distract_a church_n c_o so_o that_o to_o this_o day_n after_o two_o year_n time_n and_o above_o in_o more_o frequent_a and_o learned_a session_n then_o every_o we_o read_v of_o in_o any_o assembly_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v d_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o set_v up_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a kingdom_n their_o averseness_n to_o the_o assembly_n do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o its_o call_n in_o their_o retard_v of_o its_o proceed_n but_o in_o their_o press_n of_o its_o dissolution_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o huge_a contumely_n which_o some_o of_o their_o party_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a meeting_n in_o a_o number_n of_o very_o wicked_a pamphlet_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o censure_v though_o the_o author_n by_o name_n and_o surname_n be_v complain_v of_o in_o print_n but_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o express_a article_n of_o the_o independent_a petition_n desire_v the_o parliament_n in_o formal_a term_n according_a to_o master_n peter_n dictate_v to_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n d_o 2._o have_v either_o the_o popish_a faction_n or_o the_o episcopal_a party_n cause_n or_o the_o malignant_a courtier_n procure_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o woeful_a anarchy_n our_o anger_n will_v have_v be_v great_a than_o our_o grief_n or_o shame_n but_o when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o for_o some_o year_n have_v remove_v the_o papist_n prelate_n and_o courtier_n so_o far_o from_o we_o that_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n they_o have_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o church_n at_o our_o pleasure_n that_o her_o wound_n to_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o all_o keep_v open_a to_o drop_v out_o her_o best_a blood_n alone_o through_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o brethren_n though_o we_o compress_v our_o indignation_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o
eeeee_o but_o the_o great_a difference_n be_v that_o the_o independent_o of_o arnheim_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o but_o one_o who_o do_v sing_v the_o hymn_n which_o himself_o have_v compose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o their_o edification_n fffff_n in_o prayer_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o master_n case_n for_o however_o they_o use_v no_o set_a prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v of_o it_o idolatry_n that_o they_o profess_v both_o set_v and_o read_v prayer_n to_o be_v lawful_a ggggg_n america_n the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o commend_v to_o be_v say_v even_o in_o public_a and_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o read_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n hhhhh_o in_o this_o they_o have_v mr_n robinson_n for_o their_o guide_n yet_o at_o london_n their_o practise_n be_v constant_o to_o forget_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o independent_o lay_v a_o pathway_n to_o anabaptism_n for_o first_o they_o come_v close_o up_o to_o the_o most_o rigid_a brownist_n deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a infant_n yea_o they_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o a_o very_a few_o to_o these_o alone_a who_o immediate_a parent_n be_v member_n of_o their_o congregation_n iiiii_fw-la who_o be_v a_o wonderful_a poor_a handful_n all_o other_o infant_n they_o will_v have_v unbaptise_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o understanding_n and_o declare_v not_o only_o their_o actual_a faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o their_o independency_n they_o will_v have_v no_o stipulation_n make_v for_o the_o infant_n education_n they_o dispute_v much_o for_o dip_v though_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o sprinkle_v kkkkk_n but_o that_o which_o make_v man_n most_o afraid_a for_o their_o anabaptism_n be_v their_o open_a desert_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o brownist_n themselves_o in_o three_o ground_n first_o they_o deny_v the_o federall_a holiness_n of_o christian_a child_n against_o this_o tho._n goodwin_n do_v preach_v and_o deny_v open_o that_o common_a distinction_n of_o protestant_n of_o real_a and_o federall_a holiness_n position_n require_v in_o every_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v a_o real_a and_o inherent_a sanctity_n if_o this_o ground_n be_v maintain_v i_o see_v not_o how_o anabaptism_n or_o else_o arminianism_n will_v be_v avoid_v for_o if_o this_o real_a holiness_n above_o foederall_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o baptism_n find_v and_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n of_o any_o infant_n for_o whatever_o we_o say_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o every_o scripture_n who_o can_v say_v that_o any_o particular_a infant_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o that_o any_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o if_o we_o can_v say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o baptize_v infant_n be_v real_o sanctify_v as_o it_o seem_v mr_n robinson_n have_v teach_v mr_n goodwin_n if_o mr_n rathband_n understand_v right_o the_o 309_o p._n of_o rob._n justification_n kkkkk_n 2_o the_o arminian_n have_v win_v the_o field_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o many_o baptize_v infant_n even_o in_o their_o way_n do_v fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o whatsoever_o holiness_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o if_o these_o inextricable_a difficulty_n do_v move_v mr_n goodwin_n to_o stop_v the_o press_n that_o it_o go_v not_o on_o with_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n covenant_n himself_o do_v know_v second_o they_o esteem_v not_o baptize_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n before_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o covenant_n till_o than_o they_o hold_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n as_o people_n without_o the_o church_n and_o not_o member_n of_o it_o lllll_v if_o it_o be_v so_o their_o baptism_n be_v of_o so_o small_a use_n that_o well_o they_o may_v have_v want_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o be_v member_n sin_n three_o they_o account_v anabaptism_n a_o very_a tolerable_a error_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o we_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v any_o of_o their_o member_n for_o it_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o new_a england_n who_o ever_o have_v remove_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o their_o church_n as_o sectary_n of_o a_o special_a evil_a note_n we_o have_v long_o observe_v the_o great_a affection_n of_o independent_o here_o towards_o they_o who_o profess_a opposition_n to_o paedo-baptism_n but_o do_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v hear_v they_o declare_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o arminian_n error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o lord_n supper_n they_o desire_v to_o celebrate_v at_o night_n after_o all_o other_o ordinance_n be_v end_v mmmmm_n albeit_o the_o brownist_n now_o take_v it_o in_o the_o forenoon_n anabaptist_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v communicate_v they_o be_v as_o strict_a as_o any_o of_o the_o brownist_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o their_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n and_o themselves_o also_o and_o their_o apology_n do_v profess_v of_o their_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o sometime_o also_o be_v the_o brownist_n profession_n yet_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o without_o reply_n to_o this_o day_n that_o in_o london_n however_o they_o have_v admit_v brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o their_o sacrament_n and_o they_o have_v communicate_v in_o the_o brownist_n congregation_n nnnnn_n yet_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o offer_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o any_o other_o congregation_n nor_o have_v admit_v any_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o way_n ooooo_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o celebration_n they_o who_o have_v see_v it_o else_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a dead_a and_o comfortless_a way_n it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o new_a england_n once_o in_o the_o month_n but_o as_o at_o amsterdam_n once_o every_o lord_n day_n ppppp_n which_o make_v the_o action_n much_o less_o solemn_a than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o in_o this_o too_o much_o like_o the_o daily_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v no_o preparation_n of_o their_o flock_n before_o after_o they_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o member_n prepare_v always_o sufficient_o for_o the_o lord_n table_n from_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o church_n to_o their_o die_a day_n for_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o catechise_n among_o they_o this_o exercise_n be_v below_o their_o condition_n &_o altogether_o needless_a in_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n they_o will_v have_v no_o sermon_n in_o the_o week_n before_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o warn_n of_o the_o communion_n this_o practice_n of_o new_a england_n to_o give_v warn_v the_o sabbath_n before_o be_v dislike_v now_o at_o london_n nor_o must_v there_o be_v any_o sermon_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o that_o sacrament_n psalm_n they_o use_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n before_o it_o to_o that_o occasion_n qqqqq_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o action_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o little_a discourse_n and_o one_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o participation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o a_o dumb_a silence_n no_o read_n no_o exhortation_n no_o psalm_n their_o people_n need_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o furnish_v they_o in_o their_o sacramental_a meditation_n they_o have_v also_o learned_a from_o the_o brownist_n a_o double_a and_o distinct_a consecration_n one_o for_o every_o element_n apart_o they_o have_v another_o difference_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a and_o in_o a_o part_n also_o from_o their_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n that_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o brownist_n may_v be_v full_a table_n the_o new-english_a do_v count_v sit_v at_o a_o table_n not_o only_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o rite_n significant_a of_o divers_a heavenly_a privilege_n and_o comfort_n rrrrr_n but_o as_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n this_o day_n have_v no_o table_n at_o all_o all_o as_o they_o send_v the_o element_n from_o the_o pulpit_n the_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n where_o in_o their_o meeting_n house_n they_o sit_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o the_o independent_o at_o london_n do_v
make_v the_o temple_n a_o type_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o of_o every_o congregation_n yet_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v they_o make_v legal_a uncleanness_n typify_v the_o estate_n of_o irregeneration_n and_o above_o all_o how_o will_v they_o make_v the_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n for_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o type_n of_o rejection_n from_o church-membership_a for_o irregeneration_n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o legal_a cleanesse_n in_o a_o person_n irregenerate_a and_o legal_a uncleanness_n in_o a_o person_n regenerate_v legal_a uncleanness_n do_v never_o hinder_v any_o from_o church-membership_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v impede_fw-la their_o fellowship_n in_o some_o service_n but_o irregeneration_n do_v never_o hinder_v communion_n in_o any_o service_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o very_o scandalous_a sin_n do_v keep_v man_n ceremonial_o clean_a from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n irregeneration_n alone_o be_v never_o a_o bar_n to_o keep_v any_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o solemn_a service_n whether_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o other_o argument_n couch_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o debate_n first_o text._n from_o the_o 3_o of_o matth._n john_n the_o baptist_n exclude_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o profane_a people_n from_o his_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o admit_v irregenerate_a people_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a from_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o from_o baptism_n or_o any_o sacrament_n to_o church-membership_a nor_o from_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o profane_a people_n to_o every_o irregenerate_a person_n what_o looseness_n be_v in_o such_o reason_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o against_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o exclude_v either_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o pharisee_n or_o the_o common_a people_n from_o his_o baptism_n but_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v both_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n require_v no_o other_o condition_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o his_o sacrament_n then_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o new_a obedience_n act_v very_o feasable_a to_o irregenerate_a people_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o act_n 8._o conclusion_n philip_n admit_v none_o to_o his_o baptism_n but_o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o church_n without_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o regeneration_n for_o shortness_n i_o mark_v but_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o consequence_n yet_o a_o very_a gross_a one_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n will_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v their_o member_n upon_o so_o slender_a term_n as_o philip_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v require_v of_o their_o new_a convert_n will_v the_o profession_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n man_n and_o woman_n after_o a_o little_a labour_n of_o philip_n among_o they_o can_v make_v be_v a_o evident_a and_o convince_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o we_o have_v consider_v all_o mr_n cotton_v argument_n conclusion_n let_v any_o man_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n pronounce_v what_o strength_n he_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o whether_o or_o not_o in_o they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v such_o firmness_n as_o to_o sustain_v the_o unspeakable_a weight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n build_v upon_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o these_o of_o the_o indepent_a way_n i_o may_v add_v from_o they_o also_o and_o all_o else_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o hour_n for_o in_o none_o of_o they_o these_o hard_a condition_n of_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n before_o person_n can_v be_v admit_v member_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o require_v and_o among_o the_o independent_o where_o these_o condition_n have_v be_v require_v they_o be_v never_o find_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v find_v as_o they_o do_v require_v they_o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v question_n the_o second_o question_n i_o propound_v concern_v the_o dogmatic_a power_n so_o to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o church-member_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o public_a preach_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o congregation_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n in_o their_o church_n who_o have_v ability_n to_o speak_v in_o public_a to_o edification_n the_o reform_a church_n give_v this_o power_n only_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o christian_a all_o true_a liberty_n in_o private_a as_o god_n give_v they_o occasion_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o nor_o do_v they_o deny_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n in_o public_a for_o their_o preparation_n and_o trial_n but_o public_a preach_n they_o do_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o either_o actual_o in_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o question_n the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v their_o design_n of_o evert_v the_o public_a ministry_n do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o able_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o brownist_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o scripture_n give_v liberty_n to_o any_o of_o their_o member_n who_o their_o church_n think_v able_a to_o preach_v anent_o mr_n cotton_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n do_v follow_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o brownist_n in_o this_o practice_n yet_o of_o late_a feel_n as_o it_o will_v seem_v the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v they_o be_v either_o go_v or_o go_v from_o it_o for_o in_o their_o two_o last_o book_n the_o way_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o key_n they_o not_o only_o pass_v this_o popular_a prophesy_v in_o silence_n but_o also_o do_v evert_v the_o chief_a ground_n whereupon_o before_o they_o do_v build_v it_o our_o brethren_n here_o of_o holland_n and_o london_n seem_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v accord_v about_o it_o these_o of_o arnhem_n do_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o church_n stand_v maintain_v it_o their_o gentleman_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o minister_n but_o at_o rotterdam_n mr_n bridge_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o yet_o mr_n simpson_n think_v it_o so_o necessary_a a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o secession_n from_o mr_n bridge_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n neither_o ever_o can_v these_o two_o church_n be_v unite_v till_o after_o both_o mr_n bridges_n and_o mr_n simpsons_n removal_n their_o successor_n do_v find_v a_o temper_n in_o this_o question_n permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o pprophecy_n not_o in_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o a_o private_a place_n on_o a_o week_n day_n our_o brethren_n at_o london_n be_v for_o this_o exercise_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o especial_o to_o hold_v a_o door_n open_a for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n where_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o intend_v to_o be_v pastor_n only_o they_o preach_v as_o gift_a man_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o their_o new_a congregation_n the_o reason_n we_o bring_v for_o our_o tenet_n be_v these_o first_o who_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n ordinary_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v preach_v but_o only_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la only_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n ordinary_o the_o minor_a how_o ever_o the_o arminian_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o late_a brownist_n deny_v yet_o all_o the_o independent_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o deny_v the_o major_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o two_o scripturall_a reason_n first_o christ_n conjoyn_v the_o power_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v ergo_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v which_o christ_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o their_o reply_n that_o christ_n speak_v
ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sentence_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n it_o carry_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n their_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o independency_n by_o the_o power_n oâ—_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o brownist_n but_o now_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o aside_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o independent_o do_v advance_v their_o fancy_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o brownist_n they_o be_v the_o brownist_n scholar_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n beside_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n mr_n milton_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n without_o fault_n and_o without_o the_o cognisance_n of_o any_o judge_n mr_n gort_v teach_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v she_o in_o any_o new_a church_n way_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o embrace_v they_o be_v against_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n directory_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o many_o church_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o brownist_n all_o tithe_n and_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o but_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o officer_n they_o press_v to_o a_o high_a proportion_n with_o the_o evident_a prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n oft_o time_n they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n they_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o word_n of_o preface_n to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n after_o the_o pastor_n prayer_n the_o doctor_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o preach_v they_o will_v be_v free_a to_o take_v a_o text_n or_o not_o as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a after_o sermon_n any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o think_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o prophesy_v all_o be_v permit_v to_o propound_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o question_n upon_o the_o sermon_n they_o think_v meet_v about_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v divers_a strange_a conceit_n but_o the_o special_a be_v their_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n who_o in_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n they_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v prayer_n in_o divers_a case_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o member_n so_o at_o one_o dash_v they_o put_v all_o england_n except_o a_o very_a few_o of_o their_o way_n into_o the_o state_n of_o pagan_n turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v to_o they_o sacrament_n discipline_n church-officer_n and_o all_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o america_n they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o anabaptism_n by_o 3_o far_a position_n 1._o they_o require_v in_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v a_o real_a holiness_n above_o a_o foederall_n which_o in_o no_o infant_n with_o any_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v 2._o they_o esteem_v none_o for_o their_o baptism_n and_o christian_a education_n a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n till_o they_o have_v enter_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n covenant_n 3._o they_o call_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o any_o account_n before_o their_o presbytery_n for_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o paedo-baptism_n although_o the_o brownist_n do_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o sin_n they_o participate_v with_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n their_o way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o dead_a and_o comfortless_a than_o any_o where_o else_o they_o have_v no_o catechise_n no_o preparation_n nor_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n ordinary_o they_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n either_o before_o or_o after_o they_o have_v only_o a_o little_a discourse_n &_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o both_o the_o element_n there_o after_o in_o the_o action_n nothing_o but_o dumb_a silence_n no_o exhortation_n no_o read_n no_o psalm_n they_o require_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o pewe_v to_o the_o table_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o table_n then_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o teach_v the_o expediency_n of_o cover_v the_o head_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o popular_a government_n as_o the_o brownist_n all_o discipline_n must_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n &_o all_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o express_a suffrage_n of_o every_o one_o dissenter_n not_o only_o lose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v subject_v to_o censure_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n they_o be_v much_o for_o private_a meeting_n for_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o usual_o frame_v the_o member_n of_o other_o man_n congregation_n into_o their_o new_a mould_n but_o the_o brownist_n and_o they_o of_o new-england_n have_v feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o such_o meeting_n have_v relinquish_v if_o not_o discharge_v they_o they_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o slander_v the_o reform_a church_n without_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o magistracy_n all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o prince_n all_o member_n of_o parliament_n all_o magistrate_n of_o the_o county_n &_o burroughes_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v hereafter_o except_o a_o very_a few_o these_o few_o magistrate_n who_o they_o will_v admit_v have_v no_o security_n but_o by_o the_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o to_o be_v quick_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n when_o they_o have_v put_v all_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o civil_a court_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o great_a magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o be_v they_o king_n or_o parliament_n they_o subject_n they_o all_o to_o the_o freewill_a of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n when_o magistrate_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o new_a â—_z they_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v insurrection_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n many_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n their_o principle_n do_v spoil_v prince_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o abolish_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o hinder_v any_o more_o to_o be_v make_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o mr_n cotton_n permit_v man_n to_o make_v bind_z no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o obedience_n they_o put_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o give_v to_o their_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n &_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o scripture_n civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n they_o offer_v â—o_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n contradictory_n principle_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o new_a england_n they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n even_o whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o here_o they_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n to_o lay_v the_o least_o restraint_n upon_o the_o gross_a idolater_n apostat_n blasphemer_n seducer_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religion_n no_o great_a appearance_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o secular_a learning_n and_o school_n independency_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o browniâ—_n the_o independent_o prime_a principle_n their_o tenet_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o do_v dissemble_v it_o in_o this_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a
god_n alone_o for_o any_o tolerable_a subsistence_n and_o their_o very_a be_v albeit_o we_o be_v hopeful_a the_o lord_n be_v reserve_v good_a thing_n for_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n charity_n and_o courage_n as_o to_o venture_v all_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o more_o unkind_a man_n have_v prove_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n to_o all_o their_o intention_n action_n and_o suffering_n will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n according_o reward_v they_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o first_o hope_n and_o constant_a desire_n upon_o the_o which_o himself_o for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v shine_v so_o evident_o from_o the_o heaven_n as_o ever_o upon_o any_o enterprise_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o now_o that_o brightness_n be_v much_o eclipse_v and_o overcloud_v yet_o we_o be_v expect_v with_o passionate_a desire_n and_o confident_a hope_n the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o cloud_n and_o the_o dispel_v of_o the_o present_a darkness_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o ancient_a and_o undeserved_a kindness_n towards_o that_o now_o suffer_v and_o much_o distress_a nation_n but_o insensible_o my_o pen_n have_v run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o short_a epistle_n albeit_o my_o experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n readiness_n to_o dispense_v with_o your_o friend_n indiscretion_n make_v i_o secure_a of_o my_o pardon_n i_o will_v detain_v your_o lordship_n no_o long_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o book_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o lordship_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o charity_n by_o every_o reader_n as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v offer_v it_o may_v possible_o prove_v serviceable_a thus_o wish_v to_o your_o lordship_n in_o these_o day_n of_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a trial_n and_o too_o great_a defection_n of_o many_o constancy_n and_o daily_o increase_v of_o affection_n to_o all_o truth_n piety_n justice_n and_o every_o virtue_n i_o remain_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v command_v r._n bailiff_n london_n novemb_n 19_o 1645._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o brownist_n 1_o the_o brownist_n confession_n of_o faith_n print_v by_o themselves_o 160â—_n 2_o the_o brownist_n apology_n print_v 1604_o 3_o robert_n browne_v life_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a christian_n print_v 1582_o 4_o henry_n barrow_n his_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o false_a church_n 1590._o 5_o henry_n barrow_n his_o plain_a refutation_n of_o mr_n gifford_n 1590._o 6_o francis_n johnsons_n enquiry_n and_o answer_n to_o thomas_n whites_n discovery_n of_o brownism_n 1606_o 7_o francis_n johnsons_n christian_a plea_n 1617._o 8_o john_n cann_n his_o guide_n to_o zion_n 1638_o 9_o john_n cann_n his_o necessity_n of_o separation_n 1638._o 10_o apologia_fw-la justa_fw-la quorundam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la johannem_fw-la robinsorum_fw-la 1619_o 11_o robinson_n justification_n against_o bernard_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1640_o 12_o zion_n royal_a prerogative_n 1641._o 13_o a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a 1638._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o independent_o 1._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n by_o thomas_n goodwin_n etc._n etc._n 1643_o 2_o john_n cotton_v keyes_n publish_v by_o thom_n goodwin_n and_o philip_n nye_n 1644._o 3_o john_n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n 1645._o 4_o john_n cotton_v sermon_n upon_o the_o seven_o vial_n 1642._o 5_o john_n cotton_v catechism_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1644._o 6_o a_o answer_n to_o thirty_o two_o question_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n publish_v by_o mr._n peter_n 1643._o 7_o a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n for_o church-covenant_n or_o a_o discourse_n touch_v church-covenant_n 1643._o 8_o a_o glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o a_o general_a fast-day_n in_o holland_n by_o t._n g._n print_v at_o london_n 1641._o 9_o jeremy_n burrowes_n sermon_n upon_o hosea_n 1644._o 10_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n by_o io_n archer_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o arnheim_n 164â—_n 11_o io_n archer_n comfort_v for_o believer_n 1645._o 12_o mr._n burtons_n vindication_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n 1645._o 13_o john_n goodwin_n theomachia_a 1644._o 14_o a_o short_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n publish_v with_o mr._n wield_v large_a preface_n 1644._o 15_o mr_n wield_v answer_v to_o rathbans_n narration_n 1644._o 16_o mr_n cotton_v letter_n to_o mr._n williams_n 1643._o 17_o the_o anatomist_n anatomize_v by_o mr_n simson_n 1644._o we_o cite_v also_o for_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n have_v be_v make_v hitherto_o by_o the_o party_n 1_o mr_n edward_n antapology_n 1644._o 2_o mr_n william_n examination_n of_o cotton_n letter_n 1644._o 3_o mr_n williams_n bloody_a tenet_n 1644._o 4_o plain-dealing_n or_o news_n from_o new-england_n by_o thomas_n lechford_n 1642._o 5_o the_o anatomy_n of_o independency_n by_o a_o learned_a minister_n of_o holland_n 1644._o 6_o doctor_n bastwicks_n postscript_n 1645._o 7_o mr._n prinn_v fresh_a discovery_n 1645._o the_o content_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o preface_n the_o chief_a and_o first_o mean_v to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o our_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n pag._n 1_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n p._n 2_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n ibid._n the_o state_n can_v be_v settle_v till_o the_o church_n be_v first_o reform_v 3_o every_o man_n will_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n ibid._n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n 4_o the_o malignity_n of_o error_n ibid._n the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o ibid._n and_o that_o with_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o person_n 5_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n 6_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n ibid._n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n 7_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v ibid._n what_o england_n rational_o may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n 8_o chap._n 1._o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o brownist_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n 9_o his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n ibid._n reformation_n at_o the_o begin_n do_v run_v with_o one_o impetuous_a current_n ibid._n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n 10_o the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n ibid._n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutheran_n ibid._n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 11_o somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o ceremony_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n 12_o brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n 13_o bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o ibid._n brown_a the_o second_o leader_n of_o that_o way_n recant_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n ibid._n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect_n 14_o the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smith_n their_o six_o master_n 15_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n 16_o robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n 17_o robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o 20_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n maybe_o keep_v with_o she_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v 21_o their_o flatter_a of_o foreign_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o 22_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n ibid._n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n 23_o seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n
alone_o 177_o seven_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o â—ders_n ibid._n eigth_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confusion_n and_o error_n ibid._n the_o contrary_a argument_n which_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n borrow_v from_o robinson_n answer_v 178_o chap._n 9_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o presbytery_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n 181_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n ibid._n for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o reason_n first_o the_o officer_n alone_z be_v governor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v p._n 183_o second_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v p._n 184_o three_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n in_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n ibid._n four_o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o government_n ibid._n five_o the_o popular_a government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n p._n 185_o sixthly_a the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n p._n 186_o seven_o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v disable_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n p._n 187_o eigthly_a this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v in_o morellius_n democracy_n and_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n nine_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v draw_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n p._n 188_o mr_n cotton_v ten_o contrary_a argument_n answer_v p._n 189_o chap._n 10._o independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o union_n and_o dependency_n of_o particular_a church_n p._n 196_o separation_n and_o independency_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n invention_n ibid._n from_o they_o morellius_n and_o grotius_n learn_v the_o tenet_n p._n 197_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v ibid._n that_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a be_v prove_v first_o from_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o p._n 199_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o exercise_v full_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a whereof_o if_o not_o all_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o parochial_a p._n 202_o our_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o p._n 205_o our_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o appoint_v by_o christ_n matth._n 8._o p._n 209_o our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o evil_a consequent_n which_o reason_n and_o experience_n demonstrate_v to_o follow_v independency_n necessary_o and_o natural_o p._n 212_o our_o last_o argument_n independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o discipline_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o anabaptist_n p._n 215_o the_o first_o objection_n or_o argument_n for_o independency_n from_o matth._n 18._o p._n 216_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n p._n 218_o the_o three_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n p._n 220_o their_o four_o objection_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o churchâ—s_v thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n ibid._n the_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eigth_n objection_n p._n 223_o chap._n 11._o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o visible_a reign_n upon_o earth_n be_v against_o scripture_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o chiliasme_n ibid._n the_o mind_n of_o the_o independent_a chiliast_n ibid._n our_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o chiliast_n be_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n abide_v in_o heaven_n p._n 225_o our_o second_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 227_o our_o three_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v all_o rise_v together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 228_o our_o four_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a p._n 229_o our_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 230_o a_o six_o reason_n from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n p._n 231_o a_o seven_o reason_n from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n p._n 232_o a_o eigth_n reason_n the_o restoration_n of_o a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bring_v back_o the_o abolish_v figure_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 233_o a_o nine_o antichrist_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n the_o chiliast_n first_o reason_n be_v from_o revel_n 20._o 4._o p._n 234_o our_o new_a chiliast_n be_v inventor_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o of_o a_o new_a hell_n p._n 236_o twelve_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o chilia_v answer_v p._n 237_o the_o preface_n while_o the_o fire_n of_o war_n continue_v to_o scorch_v every_o one_o of_o these_o miserable_a dominion_n god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o compassionate_a countryman_n to_o contribute_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o these_o unhappy_a flame_n before_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o our_o church_n and_o state_n be_v burn_v down_o to_o ash_n too_o much_o oil_n already_o have_v drop_v from_o many_o unhallowed_a pen_n the_o time_n now_o do_v passionate_o call_v for_o water_n and_o they_o the_o more_o cold_a and_o clear_a the_o better_a for_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o this_o devour_a beast_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n though_o in_o the_o large_a measure_n whole_a river_n of_o blood_n will_v not_o allay_v but_o augment_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n the_o most_o hopeful_a peacemaker_n from_o who_o intermeddle_v the_o great_a success_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v they_o who_o vessel_n be_v fill_v most_o plentiful_o with_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n which_o this_o day_n prevail_v against_o we_o which_o burn_v up_o not_o the_o flesh_n only_o but_o the_o very_a bone_n of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v from_o above_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o burn_v against_o jacob_n like_o a_o flame_a fire_n which_o devour_v round_o about_o 2.3_o when_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n dry_v up_o the_o moisture_n from_o the_o grass_n and_o corn_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o languish_a field_n till_o the_o vapour_n ascend_v from_o below_o and_o thicken_v in_o a_o cloud_n then_o incontinent_a the_o burn_a beam_n be_v intercept_v the_o shower_n descend_v from_o above_o to_o refresh_v and_o renew_v the_o wither_a face_n of_o the_o parch_a ground_n the_o most_o seasonable_a exercise_n of_o all_o who_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o the_o exhalation_n of_o their_o spirit_n with_o the_o perfume_n arise_v from_o the_o kindle_a incense_n of_o their_o prayer_n much_o of_o these_o holy_a vapour_n will_v hardly_o make_v up_o one_o cloud_n wherefore_o many_o heart_n will_v daily_o be_v breathe_v up_o together_o some_o store_n of_o that_o heavenly_a smoke_n however_o for_o a_o time_n all_o our_o endeavour_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o evanished_a and_o when_o we_o have_v go_v out_o to_o behold_v much_o oft_o than_o seven_o time_n there_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o least_o cloud_n yet_o when_o the_o period_n of_o god_n appoint_v season_n be_v come_v when_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o go_v there_o will_v certain_o arise_v a_o cloud_n which_o however_o at_o first_o very_o small_a and_o no_o broad_a than_o a_o hand_n yet_o will_v quick_o become_v so_o big_a as_o to_o fill_v the_o heaven_n with_o voice_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o weary_a earth_n such_o plenty_n of_o rain_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v peace_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o water_n of_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o alone_o dispense_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o person_n and_o nation_n that_o very_o desirable_a and_o much_o longed-for_a blessing_n of_o quietness_n we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o hand_n of_o those_o crime_n which_o have_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n that_o plague_n of_o war_n which_o so_o much_o this_o day_n do_v vex_v and_o well-nee_a undo_v we_o if_o once_o our_o way_n do_v please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v quick_o make_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 81.15_o if_o israel_n do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n their_o enemy_n shall_v soon_o
describe_v in_o one_o short_a table_n in_o their_o true_a lineament_n and_o native_a colour_n will_v appear_v so_o deform_v that_o many_o who_o now_o be_v bewitch_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o sight_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o further_a affection_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o present_a work_n person_n without_o the_o least_o intention_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v my_o own_o meaning_n to_o create_v any_o just_a offence_n or_o real_a hurt_n to_o any_o man_n person_n for_o true_o i_o know_v not_o the_o creature_n breathe_v to_o who_o hearty_o i_o do_v not_o wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n only_o the_o opinion_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o all_o licence_n be_v blow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n over_o all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o endanger_n of_o many_o a_o man_n salvation_n i_o wish_v be_v set_v out_o in_o their_o clear_a and_o lively_a â—_z that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v as_o true_o they_o be_v without_o any_o disguise_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o their_o bare_a and_o unmask_v face_n shall_v be_v find_v very_o pleasant_a to_o solid_a and_o intelligent_a mind_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o difficulty_n to_o set_v down_o the_o tenant_n especial_o erroneous_a of_o any_o man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o contentment_n that_o herein_o i_o may_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n in_o every_o thing_n i_o conceive_v material_a and_o controvert_v to_o speak_v nothing_o without_o book_n but_o always_o to_o bring_v along_o my_o warrant_n to_o allege_v nothing_o doubtful_a of_o any_o man_n but_o what_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o who_o faith_n be_v above_o just_a exception_n have_v publish_v before_o i_o to_o the_o world_n if_o for_o all_o this_o my_o testimony_n be_v refuse_v i_o can_v but_o declare_v that_o know_o i_o do_v not_o misreport_v either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o man_n for_o i_o esteem_v truth_n so_o honourable_a and_o so_o beautiful_a a_o creature_n but_o falsehood_n so_o deform_v and_o base_a that_o no_o consideration_n i_o know_v will_v so_o far_o overballance_v my_o mind_n as_o witting_o to_o make_v i_o entertain_v the_o one_o with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o if_o so_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o which_o be_v very_o casual_a to_o man_n much_o my_o better_n that_o through_o inadvertence_n i_o shall_v misapprehend_v and_o according_o misreport_v any_o man_n judgement_n upon_o the_o small_a conviction_n i_o purpose_v not_o only_o to_o retract_v my_o misconception_n but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o promise_v to_o make_v my_o retractation_n no_o less_o public_a than_o be_v my_o error_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o extravagancy_n which_o have_v drop_v from_o all_o the_o distemper_a brain_n of_o the_o time_n truth_n the_o profit_n of_o such_o a_o task_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o labour_n only_o i_o will_v put_v down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o table_n so_o many_o of_o thâ—se_a irregular_a conceit_n which_o now_o be_v abroad_o as_o may_v demonstrate_v to_o any_o common_a eye_n the_o undeniable_a footstep_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n walk_v among_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o great_a plenty_n the_o birth_n of_o his_o darkness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o satan_n brat_n appear_v open_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o bosom_n of_o otherwise_o i_o suppose_v well-meaning_a people_n the_o beholder_n may_v tremble_v and_o with_o all_o carefulness_n avoid_v the_o deep_a deceit_n of_o that_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o deceive_v themselves_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o they_o hug_v and_o dandle_v to_o carry_v in_o the_o face_n the_o clear_a lineament_n of_o a_o mishant_n parent_n for_o grief_n and_o shame_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nursing-fathers_n to_o satan_n brood_n may_v become_v the_o first_o to_o dash_v the_o brain_n of_o these_o curse_a brat_n against_o the_o stone_n or_o if_o they_o needs_o must_v obstinate_o continue_v fond_a of_o that_o bastard_n generation_n they_o may_v enjoy_v what_o they_o love_v themselves_o alone_o all_o well-advised_a man_n stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o misorder_a and_o irrational_a affection_n treatise_n the_o principal_a by-path_n wherein_o the_o most_o among_o we_o this_o day_n do_v tread_v who_o divert_v from_o the_o high_a open_a and_o straight_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o ten_o general_a head_n the_o brownist_n or_o rigid_a separatist_n be_v the_o first_o who_o break_v off_o at_o a_o side_n the_o independent_o their_o child_n go_v on_o with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o weary_v with_o the_o wideness_n of_o their_o parent_n wander_v profess_v to_o come_v in_o again_o towards_o the_o road_n way_n yet_o not_o so_o close_o but_o still_o they_o keep_v a_o path_n of_o their_o own_o how_o much_o near_o these_o man_n profess_v to_o draw_v towards_o we_o than_o their_o father_n so_o much_o the_o far_o their_o other_o brethren_n run_v from_o we_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n in_o wander_v the_o antinomian_o be_v beyond_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o seeker_n beyond_o they_o all_o these_o five_o lead_v aside_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n towards_o the_o leave_v there_o be_v no_o few_o crooked_a lane_n the_o prelatical_a faction_n the_o downright_a papist_n the_o arminian_n the_o socinian_o and_o who_o now_o make_v as_o much_o trouble_n as_o any_o the_o erastian-civilians_a of_o all_o these_o we_o will_v thus_o far_o consider_v as_o first_o in_o a_o brief_a historic_a narration_n to_o set_v down_o their_o original_n and_o present_a condition_n second_o to_o name_v their_o tenant_n in_o particular_a three_o to_o refute_v from_o scripture_n some_o of_o their_o most_o prevalent_a error_n sect_n only_o in_o the_o entry_n one_o stumble_a block_n will_v be_v put_v by_o it_o be_v marvail_v by_o many_o whence_o these_o new_a monster_n of_o sect_n have_v arisen_a some_o spare_v not_o from_o this_o ground_n liberal_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o reformation_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v down_o and_o this_o do_v set_v up_o the_o sect_n which_o now_o praedomin_v but_o these_o murmurer_n will_v do_v well_o in_o their_o calm_a and_o sober_a time_n to_o remember_v that_o none_o of_o the_o name_v sect_n be_v birth_n of_o one_o day_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o no_o other_o dame_n then_o episcopacy_n the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o this_o stepmother_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o brownism_n the_o great_a root_n of_o the_o most_o of_o our_o sect_n all_o which_o be_v many_o year_n ago_o bring_v forth_o however_o keep_v within_o door_n so_o long_o as_o any_o church-disciplin_n be_v on_o foot_n now_o indeed_o every_o monster_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n without_o controlment_n while_o all_o ecclesiastic_a government_n be_v cast_v asleep_o this_o too_o too_o long_o inter-reign_a and_o mere_a anarchy_n have_v invite_v every_o unclean_a creature_n to_o creep_v out_o of_o its_o cave_n and_o show_v in_o public_a its_o misshape_a face_n to_o all_o who_o like_v to_o behold_v but_o grave_n if_o once_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v impede_fw-la it_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o secular_a violence_n to_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n these_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o all_o meekness_n humility_n and_o love_n by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n convince_a and_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o seduce_v episcopal_a court_n be_v never_o fit_v for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o mind_n their_o prison_n their_o fine_n their_o pillory_n their_o nose-slittings_a their_o ear-cuttings_a their_o check-burning_n do_v but_o hold_v down_o the_o flame_n to_o break_v out_o in_o season_n with_o the_o great_a rage_n but_o proceed_v the_o reform_a presbytery_n do_v proceed_v in_o a_o spiritual_a method_n evident_o fit_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o heart_n they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o offend_a party_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o at_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v appoint_v first_o the_o fit_a pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o bound_n to_o confer_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o private_a if_o this_o diligence_n do_v not_o prevail_v than_o they_o convent_v he_o before_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o congregation_n there_o by_o admonition_n instruction_n reproof_n and_o all_o the_o mean_v appoint_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o all_o gentleness_n from_o week_n to_o month_n from_o month_n oftentimes_o to_o year_n before_o they_o come_v near_o to_o any_o censure_n and_o
but_o if_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a pure_a and_o true_a then_o be_v this_o deep_a learning_n of_o they_o devilish_a and_o blasphemous_a ibid._n they_o thus_o to_o colour_v their_o wickedness_n make_v some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n fundamental_a substantial_a necessary_a other_o accidental_a superficial_a needless_a which_o make_v some_o sin_n open_o and_o manifest_o convince_v yet_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o without_o any_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v barrow_n refut_n p._n 24._o we_o have_v learn_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o error_n and_o heresy_n obstinacy_n join_v to_o error_n after_o it_o be_v due_o convince_v make_v heresy_n and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o any_o error_n be_v obstinate_o hold_v and_o teach_v after_o it_o be_v due_o convince_v and_o reprove_v make_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n in_o that_o party_n and_o in_o that_o congregation_n that_o so_o hold_v and_o teach_v do_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 27._o it_o be_v his_o scholastical_a or_o rather_o sophistical_a distinction_n of_o error_n fundamental_a etc._n etc._n they_o who_o obstinate_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o by_o repentance_n be_v purge_v there_o from_o lose_v christ_n and_o so_o hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n bb_n bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 33._o such_o like_a detestable_a stuff_n have_v master_n calvin_n in_o his_o ignorance_n partly_o to_o confute_v that_o damnable_a sect_n of_o anabaptist_n which_o fantastical_o dream_v to_o themselves_o of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n and_o for_o every_o transgression_n that_o arise_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n without_o due_a and_o orderly_a reproof_n cc_o rob._n apol._n p._n 81._o formalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constitutio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o resipiscentiae_fw-la confession_n orali_fw-la per_fw-la adultos_fw-la facta_fw-la consociatio_fw-la in_o particulares_fw-la coetus_fw-la dd_n confession_n of_o faith_n p._n 34._o be_v come_v forth_o of_o this_o antichristian_a estate_n to_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o instruct_n of_o their_o own_o family_n they_o be_v willing_o to_o come_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n and_o orderly_o to_o covenant_n and_o unite_v themselves_o in_o visible_a congregation_n a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 12._o this_o voluntary_a unite_n be_v the_o form_n and_o be_v of_o the_o politic_a and_o visible_a union_n and_o communion_n i_o robins_n just_a p._n 107._o this_o we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o company_n consist_v though_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v by_o a_o covenant_n make_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 111._o two_o or_o three_o thus_o gather_v together_o have_v the_o same_o right_n with_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o neither_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o number_n nor_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n can_v prejudice_v their_o right_n ff_n john_n plea._n p._n 250._o the_o constitution_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v ordinary_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rob._n apol._n p._n 12._o statuâ—mus_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la particulares_fw-la ambitu_fw-la svo_fw-la plura_fw-la membra_fw-la complecti_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la locum_fw-la simul_fw-la coire_fw-la possunt_fw-la gg_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la x_o y._n hh_o bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 190._o they_o suit_n to_o bring_v christ_n in_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n by_o suit_v and_o supplicate_v to_o his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v imagine_v they_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n if_o they_o judge_v they_o no_o christian_n than_o they_o suit_n and_o stay_v on_o his_o enemy_n till_o they_o will_v suffer_v christ_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o his_o own_o church_n two_o confession_n p._n 34._o beside_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o family_n they_o be_v willing_o to_o come_v together_o and_o unite_v themselves_o in_o visible_a congregation_n then_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o prophesy_v and_o so_o to_o teach_v public_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n manifest_a man_n with_o able_a gift_n to_o such_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v until_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o their_o office_n kk_n barr._n this_fw-mi pag._n 34._o which_o people_n thus_o gather_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v into_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n although_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o have_v yet_o among_o they_o neither_o a_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o default_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v want_v ibid._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v alike_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n together_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n sacrament_n censure_n faith_n be_v the_o action_n of_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o of_o every_o one_o several_o although_o the_o body_n to_o divers_a action_n use_v divers_a member_n which_o it_o know_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o same_o all_o the_o charge_v to_o watch_v admonish_v reprove_v and_o hereunto_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a whereby_o to_o bind_v the_o ruler_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n to_o admonish_v the_o great_a even_o archippus_n to_o look_v to_o his_o ministry_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o plead_v with_o their_o mother_n ll_o canns_n necessity_n of_o sep_n p._n 29._o none_o may_v hear_v or_o join_v in_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o that_o ministry_n which_o have_v not_o a_o true_a vocation_n and_o call_v by_o election_n approbation_n and_o ordination_n of_o that_o faithful_a people_n whereto_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n ibid._n p._n 46._o so_o necessary_a be_v a_o right_a election_n and_o call_v to_o every_o ecclesiastike_a office_n that_o without_o the_o same_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a or_o lawful_a barr._n refut_n p._n 30._o the_o minister_n must_v not_o only_o be_v call_v to_o a_o true_a office_n but_o must_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o office_n otherwise_o he_o be_v but_o a_o intruder_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n every_o particular_a congregation_n ought_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n mm_o a_o light_n for_o p._n 17._o in_o the_o false_a church_n the_o particular_a congregation_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o produce_v or_o raise_v officer_n out_o of_o themselves_o for_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n and_o send_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o bring_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o nn_n bar._n refut_n p._n 19_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o as_o the_o unruly_a clergy_n of_o these_o day_n suppose_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n under_o the_o permanent_a ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n ibid._n p._n 130._o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o publish_n of_o that_o former_a contract_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o elect_a officer_n the_o church_n give_v and_o the_o elect_a receive_v their_o office_n as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o mutual_a vow_n to_o each_o other_o in_o all_o duty_n canns_n necessity_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 29._o none_o may_v join_v with_o that_o ministry_n which_o have_v not_o a_o true_a call_n by_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o that_o faithful_a people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v oh_o john_n plea_n p._n 316._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o ainsworth_n robinson_n and_o smith_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o their_o own_o person_n who_o be_v boâ—â—d_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v and_o judge_v controversy_n pp_n rob._n justifi_n p._n 9_o also_o p._n 111._o qq_n light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 17._o these_o officer_n have_v not_o only_o their_o authority_n from_o particular_a congregation_n but_o do_v arise_v original_o and_o natural_o out_o of_o the_o same_o rr_z vide_fw-la supra_fw-la kk_n also_o bar._n dis_n p._n 125._o the_o least_o of_o the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o power_n by_o the_o
rhyme_v and_o paraphrase_v the_o psalm_n as_o in_o your_o church_n and_o against_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o erroneous_a ballad_n in_o rythme_n sing_v common_o in_o your_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o song_n of_o holy_a scripture_n llll_n rob._n apoâ—_n p._n 20._o nego_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la rationem_fw-la precationis_fw-la &_o cantionis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la psalmi_n quorum_fw-la materia_fw-la precatione_n aut_fw-la gratulatione_fw-la constat_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o primo_fw-la formantur_fw-la a_o prophetis_fw-la in_o cantiones_fw-la &_o psalmos_fw-la spirituales_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la edoceant_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la vota_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o angustiis_fw-la constituti_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la fuderint_fw-la quasque_fw-la liberati_fw-la eidem_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la retulerint_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la eosdem_fw-la psalmos_fw-la sive_fw-la psallentes_fw-la sive_fw-la legentes_fw-la institueremus_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la sive_fw-la publicae_fw-la sive_fw-la privatim_fw-la sive_fw-la docendo_fw-la sive_fw-la commone_fw-it faciendo_fw-la sive_fw-la consolando_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la promovendam_fw-la mmmm_o smith_n diff._n p._n 4._o that_o the_o read_n out_o of_o a_o book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o book_n and_o write_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v the_o book_n before_o the_o eye_n in_o sing_v of_o a_o psalm_n nnnn_n smith_n difference_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 1._o e._n oooo_o confess_v p._n 34._o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n aught_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o prophecy_n and_o so_o to_o teach_v public_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n manifest_v man_n with_o able_a gift_n to_o such_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n pppp_n bar._n disc_n p._n 116._o shall_v i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o say_v be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n or_o rather_o leave_v that_o traditional_a word_n which_o engender_v strife_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n and_o say_v be_v no_o true_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n qqqq_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la f._n rrrr_n john_n plea_n p._n 291._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o it_o can_v be_v every_o lord_n day_n this_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o do_v by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o entire_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n ssss_n how_o corrupt_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o scripture_n prescribe_v not_o but_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o thus_o break_v the_o second_o command_n and_o join_v their_o post_n and_o threshold_n with_o the_o lord_n man_n be_v thus_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o practice_n use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o sit_v when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v no_o more_o discover_v then_o before_o tttt_n john_n plea_n p._n 294._o to_o have_v love_n feast_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o keep_v or_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v or_o abuse_v or_o as_o every_o church_n shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o their_o estate_n vwv_o bar._n refut_n p._n 43._o not_o here_o to_o mention_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o apocrypha_fw-la catechism_n idem_fw-la disc_n p._n 142._o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v and_o public_o expound_v in_o their_o church_n their_o fond_a apocrypha_fw-la catechism_n xxxx_n bar._n disc_n p._n 76._o their_o forge_a patchery_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yyyy_a his_o refut_n p._n 48._o what_o scripture_n can_v you_o bring_v for_o the_o blasphemous_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n zzzz_n cans_fw-mi necessity_n p._n 44._o bare_a read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o single_a service-saying_a be_v a_o english_a popery_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o hear_v it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o they_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n and_o so_o incur_v that_o curse_n of_o malachi_n aaaaa_n john_n enquiry_n p._n 7._o we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v for_o gift_n best_o able_a though_o not_o in_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n deliver_v from_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n sometime_o two_o at_o a_o time_n sometime_o more_o bbbbb_n john_n enquiry_n p._n 7._o then_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n upon_o the_o scripture_n treat_v or_o question_n propound_v and_o answer_v make_v bar._n disc_n p._n 139._o in_o that_o his_o privilege_a tub_n he_o may_v speak_v of_o what_o be_v list_n none_o of_o his_o auditory_a have_v power_n to_o call_v in_o question_n correct_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o present_o or_o public_o ccccc_fw-la rob._n apol._n p._n 38._o prorsus_fw-la inauditum_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la saecula_fw-la sive_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la sive_fw-la inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la sive_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n ut_fw-la judicia_fw-la publica_fw-la aliive_fw-la actus_fw-la naturae_fw-la publicae_fw-la privatim_fw-la aut_fw-la seclusa_fw-la plebe_fw-la exercerentur_fw-la ibid._n p._n 51._o per_fw-la plebem_fw-la cujus_fw-la libertatem_fw-la &_o jus_fw-la suffragandi_fw-la in_o negotiis_fw-la veer_fw-la publicis_fw-la asserimus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la pueros_fw-la &_o mulieres_fw-la sed_fw-la solos_fw-la viros_fw-la eosque_fw-la adultos_fw-la ddddd_n brown_n life_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o preface_n or_o treatise_n of_o reformation_n without_o tarry_v for_o any_o and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o preacher_n which_o will_v not_o reform_v till_o the_o magistrate_n command_n or_o compel_v they_o p._n 8._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o have_v their_o full_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o a_o further_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o every_o lawful_a pastor_n his_o full_a authority_n ibid._n p._n 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o show_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o bid_v they_o make_v it_o but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o make_v it_o at_o all_o because_o they_o will_v tarry_v for_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n p._n 10._o they_o can_v not_o force_v religion_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o unworthy_a or_o to_o force_v a_o plant_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v not_o by_o force_n neither_o dare_v moses_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n force_v the_o people_n by_o law_n or_o by_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o church-government_n but_o after_o they_o receive_v it_o if_o then_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n they_o do_v cry_v discipline_n discipline_n that_o be_v for_o a_o civil_a force_n to_o imprison_v the_o people_n or_o otherwise_o by_o violence_n to_o handle_v and_o beat_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o ibid._n p._n 11._o the_o lord_n people_n be_v of_o the_o willing_a sort_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n and_o inquire_v the_o way_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o by_o force_n nor_o compulsion_n but_o with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o and_o p._n 12._o because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v of_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v that_o be_v concern_v the_o outward_a provision_n and_o outward_a justice_n they_o be_v to_o look_v but_o to_o compel_v religion_n to_o plant_v church_n by_o power_n and_o to_o force_v a_o submission_n to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o law_n and_o penalty_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n eeeee_o confess_v p._n 32._o leave_v the_o suppression_n of_o this_o antichristian_a estate_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v fffff_n bar._n refut_n in_o the_o preface_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o prince_n ought_v to_o compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o prince_n command_v any_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v any_o without_o assurance_n by_o their_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o to_o retain_v any_o long_a than_o they_o continue_v to_o walk_v orderly_o in_o the_o faith_n ggggg_n bar._n disc_n p._n 245._o when_o prince_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v by_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o censure_n of_o christ_n as_o
they_o speak_v in_o english_a ibid._n p._n 52._o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o their_o wit_n in_o their_o learning_n to_o deface_v strive_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o holy_a know_a truth_n of_o god_n toss_v it_o as_o a_o tennis_n ball_n among_o they_o both_o public_o in_o their_o school_n and_o private_o in_o their_o college_n among_o they_o vww_n bar._n refut_n p._n 124._o i_o will_v not_o here_o that_o any_o shall_v think_v we_o condemn_v any_o lawful_a art_n or_o any_o necessary_a science_n or_o any_o holy_a exercise_n or_o school_n of_o institution_n let_v their_o art_n and_o science_n be_v necessary_a and_o godly_a not_o vain_a curious_a unlawful_a let_v they_o be_v teach_v not_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a or_o superstitious_a manner_n but_o in_o all_o sobriety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o their_o university_n be_v frame_v to_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v good_a chap._n iii_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o of_o their_o carriage_n in_o new-england_n the_o sect_n if_o so_o without_o offence_n it_o may_v be_v call_v which_o this_o day_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o most_o discourse_n follower_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o great_a passion_n some_o pour_v out_o upon_o it_o more_o of_o their_o love_n and_o hope_n other_o of_o their_o anger_n and_o fear_n than_o be_v convenient_a be_v that_o of_o independency_n of_o all_o the_o by-path_n wherein_o the_o night-wanderer_n of_o our_o time_n be_v please_v to_o walk_v this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a not_o for_o the_o number_n but_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o err_a person_n therein_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o note_a sect_n which_o be_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o numerous_a but_o this_o way_n what_o it_o want_v in_o number_n supply_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o its_o follower_n after_o five_o year_n endeavour_n and_o great_a industry_n within_o the_o line_n of_o the_o city_n communication_n they_o be_v say_v as_o yet_o to_o consist_v much_o within_o one_o thousand_o person_n man_n woman_n and_o all_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v put_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a congregation_n of_o that_o way_n be_v reckon_v but_o set_v aside_o number_n for_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o condition_n that_o not_o any_o nor_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sect_n be_v comparable_a to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o engage_v to_o their_o party_n some_o of_o chief_a note_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o city_n and_o countrey-committee_n all_o who_o they_o daily_o manage_v with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o upon_o all_o their_o fellow_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o with_o the_o great_a care_n we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o of_o this_o our_o account_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o part_n the_o first_o matter_n a_o history_n of_o their_o original_a and_o progress_n to_o that_o height_n wherein_o now_o they_o stand_v the_o second_o a_o narrative_a of_o their_o tenant_n the_o three_o a_o conation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o prime_a principle_n concern_v â—eir_n original_a the_o separatist_n be_v their_o father_n offspring_n this_o be_v demonstrable_a not_o only_o by_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o their_o tenant_n the_o one_o have_v borrow_v all_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o other_o but_o also_o by_o deduction_n of_o their_o pedigree_n in_o this_o clear_a line_n master_n robinson_n do_v derive_v his_o way_n to_o his_o separate_a congregation_n at_o leyden_n a_o part_n of_o they_o do_v carry_v it_o over_o to_o plymouth_n in_o new-england_n here_o master_n cotton_n do_v take_v it_o up_o and_o transmit_v it_o from_o thence_o to_o master_n goodwin_n who_o do_v help_v to_o propagate_v it_o to_o sundry_a other_o in_o old-england_n first_o and_o after_o to_o more_o in_o holland_n till_o now_o by_o many_o hand_n it_o be_v sow_v thick_a in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o seed_n do_v grow_v be_v not_o unworthy_a consideration_n flame_n when_o the_o separatist_n for_o whole_a fifty_o year_n have_v over-toiled_a themselves_o for_o little_a purpose_n their_o horrible_a division_n wheresoever_o they_o set_v up_o mar_v their_o increase_n behold_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n when_o their_o spunk_n be_v die_v and_o their_o little_a smoke_n both_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o leyden_n be_v well-nee_a vanish_v god_n in_o his_o secret_a providence_n permit_v the_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n which_o first_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o put_v new_a life_n in_o their_o ash_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o grave_n to_o that_o vigour_n wherein_o now_o they_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o ainsworth_n the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n come_v to_o a_o small_a unconsiderable_a handful_n and_o so_o yet_o they_o remain_v no_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v know_v of_o that_o religion_n but_o a_o small_a company_n at_o leyden_n under_o master_n robinson_n ministry_n which_o partly_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o pastor_n desert_v many_o of_o their_o principle_n be_v well-nee_a bring_v to_o nought_o only_o about_o the_o twenty_o eight_o as_o i_o take_v it_o or_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o this_o age_n some_o of_o they_o go_v over_o for_o a_o more_o commodious_a habitation_n to_o new-england_n do_v persuade_v their_o neighbour_n who_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o there_o at_o new-plymouth_n to_o erect_v with_o they_o a_o congregation_n after_o their_o separate_a way_n a_o kindle_v this_o congregation_n do_v incontinent_a leaven_n all_o the_o vicinity_n the_o planter_n in_o new-england_n so_o far_o as_o their_o own_o information_n give_v notice_n not_o mind_v religion_n for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o first_o enterprise_n b_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v without_o great_a question_n any_o pious_a form_n which_o may_v be_v present_v by_o their_o neighbour_n who_o mind_n serve_v they_o to_o be_v active_a in_o such_o â—ers_n also_o that_o way_n of_o new_a plymouth_n beside_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a show_n of_o devotion_n do_v hold_v out_o so_o much_o liberty_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o people_n that_o make_v it_o very_o suitable_a and_o lovely_a to_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v late_o step_v out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a thraldom_n in_o england_n to_o the_o free_a air_n of_o a_o new_a world_n however_o it_o be_v without_o any_o noise_n in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o most_o who_o settle_v their_o habitation_n in_o that_o land_n do_v agree_v to_o model_n themselves_o in_o church_n after_o robinson_n pattern_n this_o for_o a_o time_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o regard_v in_o england_n the_o first_o who_o appear_v in_o any_o displeasure_n at_o it_o way_n be_v mr._n cotton_n for_o this_o reverend_a man_n howsoever_o he_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o &_o but_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o be_v distaste_v with_o episcopal_a government_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o england_n mind_v no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a nonconformity_n in_o all_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o episcopal_a corruption_n he_o go_v not_o beyond_o cartwright_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o separatist_n he_o be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v but_o declare_v himself_o against_o it_o in_o print_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o master_n hildershams_n sermon_n upon_o john_n may_v be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n c_o neither_o thus_o alone_o but_o a_o very_a little_a before_o his_o voyage_n to_o new-england_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o prevail_a of_o robinson_n way_n there_o such_o be_v his_o zeal_n against_o it_o he_o write_v over_o to_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o bring_v these_o church_n under_o that_o yoke_n admonish_v they_o free_o of_o their_o fall_n from_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o that_o their_o new_a reformation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a way_n wherein_o the_o separatist_n have_v walk_v to_o the_o grief_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o antiepiscopal_a party_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n d_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n error_n the_o brethren_n there_o go_v on_o in_o their_o way_n yet_o without_o any_o hazard_n to_o other_o till_o the_o 1634._o as_o i_o take_v it_o or_o 1635._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n when_o the_o yoke_n of_o episcopal_a persecution_n in_o england_n become_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o do_v flee_v away_o and_o master_n cotton_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o these_o american_n church_n here_o it_o be_v when_o
cotton_n if_o not_o the_o author_n yet_o the_o great_a promoter_n and_o patron_n of_o independency_n we_o will_v go_v on_o with_o the_o way_n itself_o brownism_n what_o master_n cotton_n and_o the_o apologist_n his_o follower_n have_v testify_v of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o the_o brownist_n o_o be_v as_o evident_o true_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o independent_o not_o only_o because_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o both_o way_n real_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o event_n which_o have_v befall_v to_o both_o way_n it_o will_v be_v see_v that_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o because_o of_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n anger_n have_v be_v more_o manifest_a upon_o this_o latter_a way_n then_o upon_o the_o former_a independency_n bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o wit_n and_o industry_n of_o its_o best_a patron_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o brownist_n fatal_a miscarriage_n to_o be_v exemplary_a document_n of_o wisdom_n be_v also_o assist_v and_o fence_v with_o all_o the_o security_n that_o civil_a law_n of_o its_o friend_n own_o frame_n and_o gracious_a magistrate_n at_o their_o absolute_a devotion_n can_v afford_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o very_a few_o less_o than_o one_o week_n of_o year_n have_v fly_v out_o in_o more_o shameful_a absurdity_n than_o the_o brownist_n to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o trial_n have_v stumble_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o broad_a assertion_n shall_v be_v palpable_a to_o any_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v their_o proceed_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n wherever_o yet_o they_o have_v any_o settle_a abode_n darkness_n for_o however_o much_o of_o their_o way_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o this_o also_o their_o advantage_n above_o the_o brownist_n be_v great_a that_o in_o their_o discord_n none_o of_o themselves_o have_v proclaim_v their_o own_o shame_n none_o that_o have_v fall_v from_o they_o have_v of_o purpose_n put_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o their_o way_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o reply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o book_n write_v against_o they_o that_o do_v put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o speak_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o heavy_a imputation_n which_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n by_o many_o a_o tongue_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n which_o their_o unfriendly_a report_n can_v bring_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n wherein_o their_o denial_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o infamy_n of_o lie_v or_o their_o grant_n the_o fasten_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o their_o party_n the_o crime_n allege_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o be_v break_v out_o from_o under_o all_o their_o cover_n as_o will_v make_v good_a what_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v but_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n new-england_n holland_n london_n that_o any_o where_o else_o they_o have_v erect_v congregation_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o their_o adventure_n in_o these_o three_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a in_o new-england_n england_n when_o master_n cotton_n have_v get_v the_o assistance_n of_o master_n hooker_n master_n davenport_n and_o sundry_a other_o very_o worthy_a minister_n beside_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n who_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n do_v send_v over_o to_o that_o new_a world_n to_o be_v free_v from_o suffering_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o country_n most_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v there_o alone_o without_o the_o disturbance_n of_o any_o enemy_n either_o within_o or_o without_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o churchway_n first_o pagan_n it_o force_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o christian_a congregation_n many_o thousand_o of_o people_n who_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v repute_v in_o old-england_n very_o good_a christian_n i_o have_v hear_v sundry_a esteem_n the_o number_n of_o the_o english_a in_o that_o plantation_n to_o exceed_v forty_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o master_n cotton_n be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o dare_v hardly_o avow_v the_o one_o half_a of_o these_o to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o church_n p_o but_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v other_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n also_o they_o do_v avow_v that_o of_o all_o who_o be_v there_o three_o part_n of_o four_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o church_n q_o 1_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v a_o grievous_a absurdity_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o cruelty_n against_o man_n to_o spoil_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o discipline_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o any_o sacrament_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o their_o child_n to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n such_o as_o some_o of_o they_o profess_v all_o protestant_n to_o be_v who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n q_o 2._o religion_n a_o second_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n be_v that_o it_o have_v exceed_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o poor_a pagan_n god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v open_v a_o door_n in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o a_o new_a world_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o that_o end_n above_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o independent_o do_v cross_v this_o bless_a hope_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o their_o pastor_n preach_v not_o for_o conversion_n their_o relation_n be_v to_o their_o flock_n who_o be_v church-member_n convert_v already_o to_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o their_o church_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o cross_v the_o american_n sea_n they_o be_v note_v as_o most_o neglectful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n i_o have_v read_v of_o none_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v mind_v this_o matter_n q_o 3_o only_a master_n williams_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n from_o among_o they_o do_v assay_v what_o can_v be_v do_v with_o those_o desolate_a soul_n and_o by_o a_o little_a experience_n quick_o do_v find_v a_o wonderful_a great_a facility_n to_o gain_v thousand_o of_o they_o to_o so_o much_o and_o more_o christianity_n both_o in_o profession_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o the_o most_o of_o our_o people_n do_v appear_v r_o but_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o these_o principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v church_n do_v keep_v he_o as_o he_o profess_v from_o make_v use_n of_o that_o great_a opportunity_n and_o large_a door_n which_o the_o lord_n there_o have_v open_v to_o all_o who_o will_v be_v zealous_a for_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n saint_n three_o the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v as_o very_o fit_a if_o not_o the_o fit_a member_n of_o their_o church_n these_o have_v much_o exceed_v any_o of_o the_o brownist_n that_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o first_o in_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o error_n second_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o err_a person_n three_o in_o the_o hypocrisy_n join_v with_o their_o error_n four_a in_o malice_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o superior_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o opposition_n to_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o last_o in_o their_o singular_a obstinacy_n stiff_o stick_v unto_o their_o error_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o that_o any_o upon_o earth_n can_v do_v for_o their_o reclaim_n or_o that_o god_n from_o heaven_n almost_o miraculous_o have_v declare_v against_o they_o all_o this_o i_o will_v make_v good_a by_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o their_o love_a friend_n for_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o error_n independent_o they_o do_v avow_v open_o the_o personal_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a his_o immediate_a revelation_n without_o the_o word_n and_o these_o as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n itself_o t_n this_o be_v the_o vile_a montanism_n they_o avow_v further_o with_o the_o gross_a antinomian_o that_o no_o sin_n must_v trouble_v any_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o any_o sin_n demonstrate_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n five_o that_o no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n x_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o any_o
her_o gross_a lie_v hhh_n great_a the_o profaneness_n also_o of_o these_o person_n be_v considerable_a their_o profession_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o fair_a that_o they_o avow_v their_o stand_n aloof_o from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o unclean_a because_o of_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o profane_a multitude_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o their_o heresy_n schism_n contention_n contempt_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n all_o which_o be_v the_o profane_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o read_v of_o further_a pollution_n break_v out_o among_o they_o as_o both_o master_n cotton_n and_o master_n wells_n do_v testify_v iii_n out_o of_o the_o governor_n master_n winthrops_n narration_n i_o remark_n one_o abomination_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o midwife_n to_o their_o most_o zealous_a woman_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o in_o that_o very_a service_n shall_v commit_v devilish_a malefice_n which_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o only_o pass_v over_o without_o punishment_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v after_o kkk_n all_o this_o and_o more_o we_o read_v of_o the_o independent_o in_o new-england_n in_o one_o short_a narration_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n accident_n among_o they_o what_o if_o we_o have_v their_o full_a history_n from_o any_o faithful_a hand_n it_o seem_v that_o many_o more_o mystery_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o now_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o our_o intention_n to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o a_o prejudice_n christian_a or_o the_o least_o distaste_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o master_n cotton_n or_o any_o other_o in_o new-england_n will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o question_n with_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o issue_n they_o shall_v find_v we_o here_o as_o willing_a as_o their_o great_a admirer_n to_o prize_v to_o embrace_v and_o as_o our_o weakness_n will_v permit_v to_o imitate_v what_o ever_o good_a do_v shine_v in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v make_v these_o observation_n from_o what_o themselves_o have_v write_v to_o bring_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o own_o heart_n or_o if_o this_o be_v desperate_a yet_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o to_o a_o suspicion_n of_o that_o their_o new_a and_o singular_a way_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o manifest_o curse_v with_o bade_a fruit_n and_o great_a store_n of_o they_o then_o ever_o yet_o do_v appear_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o brownism_n which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o disgrace_n as_o a_o unlucky_a plant_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o ainsworth_n robinson_n and_o some_o other_o of_o its_o branch_n have_v be_v adorn_v by_o god_n in_o as_o rich_a a_o measure_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o any_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v ingraft_v themselves_o into_o their_o new_a and_o bitter_a root_n of_o independency_n the_o testimony_n a_o master_n cotton_v letter_n to_o skelton_n p._n 3._o your_o other_o error_n that_o our_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v none_o of_o they_o particular_a reform_a church_n require_v rather_o a_o book_n then_o a_o letter_n to_o answer_v it_o you_o go_v hence_o of_o another_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a your_o change_n have_v spring_v from_o new-plymouth_n man_n who_o though_o i_o much_o esteem_v as_o godly_a love_a christian_n yet_o their_o ground_n which_o for_o this_o tenent_n they_o receive_v from_o master_n robinson_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o though_o the_o man_n i_o reverence_v as_o godly_a and_o learned_a rathbones_n narration_n p._n 1._o the_o church_n at_o new-plymouth_n be_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v one_o of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o new-england_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o master_n robinson_n church_n in_o holland_n that_o famous_a brownist_n from_o whence_o they_o bring_v with_o their_o church_n opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o they_o there_o still_o hold_v without_o any_o alteration_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v master_n w._n a_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o church_n at_o plymouth_n tell_v w._n r._n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n come_v at_o first_o to_o they_o at_o plymouth_n to_o crave_v their_o direction_n in_o church_n course_n and_o make_v they_o their_o pattern_n b_o vide_fw-la purchase_n pilgrim_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o america_n in_o divers_a letter_n from_o new-england_n c_z cotton_v letter_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o hildershams_n commentary_n upon_o john_n 1632._o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o this_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_n nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la brownistae_fw-la vocantur_fw-la malleus_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n d_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la a._n e_z edwards_n antapology_n p._n 17._o know_v something_o of_o the_o story_n of_o master_n goodwin_n first_o come_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o ceremony_n have_v see_v and_o peruse_v the_o argument_n that_o past_a betwixt_o he_o and_o master_n cotton_n and_o some_o other_o master_n goodwin_n assure_v i_o some_o month_n after_o his_o go_v off_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o against_o the_o ceremony_n the_o liturgy_n offend_v he_o not_o much_o less_o dream_v he_o of_o this_o churchway_n he_o since_o fall_v into_o f_o cotton_v letter_n from_o new-england_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o boston_n october_n 5._o 1635._o some_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v i_o again_o with_o you_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v that_o liberty_n which_o some_o time_n i_o have_v take_v i_o dare_v not_o join_v in_o your_o book-prayer_n g_z ibidem_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o now_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o you_o though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v remove_v i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fellowship_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o place_n while_o you_o and_o some_o of_o my_o other_o friend_n continue_v with_o they_o i_o fear_v the_o rest_n will_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n with_o more_o security_n the_o wise-hearted_n that_o leave_v their_o station_n in_o israel_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a man_n in_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n more_o good_a service_n in_o go_v before_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o goat_n before_o the_o flock_n jere._n 50.8_o then_o if_o they_o have_v tarry_v with_o they_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o their_o own_o way_n 2_o chro._n 11.14_o 16._o antap._n p._n 32._o after_o his_o go_v into_o new-england_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o churchway_n there_o and_o send_v over_o letter_n into_o england_n about_o the_o new_a way_n present_o after_o these_o letter_n begin_v the_o fall_v off_o and_o question_v communion_n in_o our_o church_n h_n antap._n p._n 32._o one_o of_o you_o to_o wit_n master_n goodwin_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o his_o thought_n of_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n to_o wit_n master_n cotton_n by_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v first_o take_v off_o that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o man_n in_o the_o world_n again_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 22._o one_o of_o you_o tell_v some_o friend_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o form_n of_o church-government_n as_o far_o beyond_o master_n cartwright_n as_o he_o be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n master_n william_n examination_n of_o master_n cotton_v letter_n p._n 47._o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o have_v affirm_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a as_o the_o new_a english_a church_n ay_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la f._n k_o antap._n p._n 40._o he_o have_v have_v his_o error_n and_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o proof_n to_o his_o discourse_n about_o clear_n the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n see_v the_o preface_n of_o doctor_n twisse_n his_o answer_n l_o the_o short_a story_n in_o the_o preface_n par_fw-fr 10._o what_o man_n they_o see_v eminent_a in_o the_o country_n and_o of_o most_o
esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a still_o to_o father_n their_o opinion_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v i_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n ibid._n p._n 65._o she_o pretend_v she_o be_v of_o master_n cotton_v judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n m_n williams_n examination_n p._n 12._o some_o few_o year_n since_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n there_o as_o legal_a ibidem_fw-la p._n 33._o how_o can_v i_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_v i_o of_o their_o estate_n when_o be_v from_o first_o to_o last_o in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o an_z officer_z among_o they_o have_v private_a and_o public_a agitation_n concern_v their_o estate_n with_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o minister_n n_o short_a story_n preface_n p._n 7._o by_o this_o time_n they_o have_v to_o patronise_v they_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o some_o man_n eminent_a for_o religion_n part_n and_o wit._n ibidem_fw-la p._n 25._o master_n wheelwright_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o former_a governor_n and_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v friend_n of_o christ_n and_o freegrace_n but_o the_o present_a be_v enemy_n the_o former_a governor_n never_o stir_v out_o but_o attend_v by_o the_o sergeant_n with_o halberd_n or_o carrabine_n but_o the_o present_a governor_n be_v neglect_v ibid._n p._n 35._o after_o that_o she_o have_v draw_v some_o of_o eminent_a place_n and_o part_n to_o her_o party_n whereof_o some_o profit_v so_o well_o as_o in_o a_o few_o month_n they_o outgo_v their_o teacher_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 33._o upon_o the_o countenance_n which_o it_o take_v from_o some_o eminent_a person_n her_o opinion_n begin_v to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n n_o 2._o ibidem_fw-la p._n 32._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n upon_o what_o a_o sudden_a the_o whole_a church_n of_o boston_n some_o few_o except_v be_v become_v her_o new_a convert_n and_o infect_v with_o her_o opinion_n ibid._n preface_n p._n 7._o in_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n most_o of_o these_o seducer_n live_v ibid._n p._n 36._o the_o court_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n the_o reproach_n she_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o country_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n but_o master_n cotton_n she_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o master_n cotton_v ministry_n and_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 50._o all_o the_o minister_n consent_v to_o this_o except_o their_o brother_n the_o teacher_n of_o boston_n ibid._n p._n 52._o master_n wheelwright_n be_v present_a speak_v nothing_o though_o he_o well_o discern_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o near_o all_o the_o minister_n close_v with_o the_o affirmative_a ibidem_fw-la p._n 21._o albeit_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confute_v and_o condemn_v most_o of_o these_o new_a opinion_n and_o master_n cotton_n have_v in_o public_a view_n consent_v with_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o leader_n in_o these_o erroneous_a way_n stand_v still_o to_o maintain_v their_o new_a light_n master_n wheelwright_n also_o continue_v his_o preach_n after_o his_o former_a manner_n and_o mistress_n hutchinson_n her_o wont_a meeting_n and_o exercise_n and_o much_o offence_n be_v still_o give_v by_o she_o and_o other_o in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n when_o mr._n wilson_n the_o pastor_n of_o boston_n begin_v any_o exercise_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o case_n be_v now_o desperate_a and_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o suppress_v they_o by_o civil_a authority_n o_o apologetical_a narration_n p._n 5._o we_o have_v likewise_o the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o separation_n who_o you_o call_v brownist_n as_o landmark_n to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o these_o rock_n and_o shelf_n they_o run_v upon_o cotton_v letter_n to_o williams_n pag._n 12._o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n because_o he_o have_v not_o bless_v it_o either_o with_o peace_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o growth_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o deliver_v that_o way_n of_o separation_n to_o which_o they_o bear_v witness_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o prophet_n before_o he_o we_o do_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o help_v they_o against_o jehovah_n this_o be_v not_o to_o help_v jehovah_n but_o satan_n against_o he_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o separation_n which_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o to_o lead_v to_o he_o it_o be_v little_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o such_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v multiply_v p_o answer_v to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n p._n 7._o whether_o be_v the_o great_a number_n these_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o church-communion_n or_o these_o that_o be_v not_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v q_o 1_o plain_o deal_v p._n 73._o here_o such_o confession_n and_o profession_n be_v require_v both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a both_o by_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n most_o of_o the_o people_n will_v remain_v unbaptise_v q_o 2._o williams_z of_o the_o name_n heathen_a p._n 6._o nation_n protest_v against_o the_o beast_n no_o papist_n but_o protestant_n may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o true_a scripture_n sense_n heathen_n that_o be_v the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a nation_n such_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o beast_n in_o a_o false_a constitution_n of_o national_a church_n if_o the_o body_n of_o protestant_a nation_n remain_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n christ_n have_v say_v they_o be_v but_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n q_o 3_o plain_o deal_v p._n 21._o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o send_v forth_o by_o any_o church_n to_o learn_v the_o native_n language_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o our_o religion_n first_o because_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v without_o except_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v english_a r_z williams_n of_o the_o name_n heathen_a p._n 10._o for_o our_o new-england_n part_n i_o can_v speak_v it_o confident_o i_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o myself_o long_o ere_o this_o to_o have_v bring_v many_o thousand_o of_o these_o native_n yea_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o a_o far_o great_a antichristian_a conversion_n than_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o america_n i_o can_v have_v bring_v the_o whole_a country_n to_o have_v observe_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o i_o add_v to_o have_v receive_v baptism_n to_o have_v come_v to_o a_o state_v church_n meeting_n to_o have_v maintain_v priest_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o whole_a form_n of_o antichristian_a worship_n in_o life_n and_o death_n saint_n ibid._n p._n 11._o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o call_v that_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o millons_o in_o christendom_n from_o one_o false_a worship_n to_o another_o william_n key_n unto_o the_o language_n of_o america_n p._n 9_o to_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v bring_v the_o country_n but_o that_o i_o be_v persuade_v and_o be_o that_o god_n way_n be_v first_o to_o turn_v a_o soul_n from_o its_o idol_n both_o of_o heart_n worship_n and_o conversation_n before_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n t_n short_a story_n p._n 32._o many_o good_a soul_n be_v bring_v to_o wait_v for_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n then_o spring_v up_o also_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la preface_n p._n 13._o that_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o particular_a event_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n five_o short_a story_n preface_n pag._n 2._o sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n must_v never_o trouble_v he_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n or_o for_o neglect_n of_o duty_n show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n x_o short_a story_n preface_n p._n 2._o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n y_z ibid._n p._n 3._o no_o christian_a must_v be_v press_v to_o duty_n of_o holiness_n z_o short_a story_n preface_n p._n 13._o their_o leader_n fall_v into_o more_o hideous_a delusion_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o
any_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v home_o other_o have_v their_o child_n take_v with_o convulsion_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o nor_o since_o and_o so_o be_v send_v for_o home_n so_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o birth_n but_o the_o midwife_n and_o two_o other_o whereof_o one_o fall_v asleep_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n die_v which_o be_v about_o two_o hour_n before_o the_o birth_n the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o mother_n lie_v shake_v so_o violent_o that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o room_n perceive_v it_o kkk_n 2._o ibid._n p._n 63_o 64._o then_o master_n cotton_n tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o whereas_o she_o have_v be_v former_o deal_v with_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o she_o unto_o admonition_n but_o now_o the_o case_n bring_v alter_v and_o she_o be_v question_v for_o maintain_v of_o untruth_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o manner_n he_o must_v leave_v the_o business_n to_o the_o pastor_n master_n wilson_n to_o go_v on_o with_o she_o but_o withal_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n from_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 22._o that_o such_o as_o make_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o two_o or_o three_o plead_v that_o she_o may_v first_o have_v a_o second_o admonition_n according_a to_o that_o in_o titus_n 3.10_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v notorious_o offend_v in_o matter_n of_o conversation_n aught_o to_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a ibid._n p._n 65._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o she_o shall_v now_o come_v under_o admonition_n for_o many_o foul_a and_o fundamental_a error_n and_o after_o he_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a lie_v chap._n iu._n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o holland_n at_o rotterdam_n and_o arnhem_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o way_n in_o holland_n holland_n be_v not_o much_o sweet_a than_o these_o we_o have_v taste_v in_o new-england_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v to_o their_o party_n more_o than_o two_o congregation_n and_o these_o but_o very_o small_a one_o of_o the_o english_a only_o for_o to_o this_o day_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o man_n of_o the_o dutch_a french_a scottish_a or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v become_v a_o member_n of_o any_o independent_a congregation_n their_o first_o church_n in_o holland_n be_v that_o of_o rotterdam_n rotterdam_n which_o master_n peter_n a_o not_o the_o most_o settle_a head_n in_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v from_o its_o ancient_a presbyterial_a constitution_n to_o that_o new_a frame_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o also_o learned_a by_o master_n cotton_v letter_n from_o new-england_n this_o church_n become_v no_o soon_o independent_a than_o it_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o such_o shameful_a division_n as_o their_o mother_n at_o amsterdam_n have_v go_v before_o they_o their_o pastor_n master_n peter_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o they_o or_o they_o of_o he_o for_o what_o cause_v themselves_o best_o know_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o quick_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v for_o new-england_n the_o church_n be_v not_o long_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n people_n for_o about_o that_o time_n master_n ward_n and_o master_n bridge_n come_v over_o to_o they_o from_o norwich_n where_o they_o ever_o have_v live_v full_o conform_v without_o any_o contradiction_n either_o to_o episcopacy_n or_o ceremony_n only_o they_o withstand_v bishop_n wren_n last_o innovation_n b_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o rotterdam_n without_o any_o long_a time_n of_o adveisement_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n which_o master_n peter_n have_v plant_v c_o they_o renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o ministerial_a office_n join_v themselves_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n to_o that_o congregation_n which_o afterward_o do_v choose_v and_o ordain_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n d_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o master_n simpson_n also_o come_v hither_o from_o london_n and_o renounce_v also_o his_o ordination_n e_z join_v himself_o as_o a_o private_a member_n with_o they_o subdivision_n then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o division_n begin_v to_o work_v among_o they_o and_o so_o far_o to_o prevail_v that_o master_n simpson_n malcontent_a with_o master_n bridge_n for_o hinder_v the_o private_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o brownist_n way_n do_v separate_v himself_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a congregation_n of_o his_o own_o f_o betwixt_o these_o two_o church_n the_o contention_n and_o slander_n become_v no_o less_o grievous_a than_o those_o of_o amsterdam_n betwixt_o ainsworth_n and_o jonson_n follower_n and_o in_o this_o much_o worse_o that_o they_o of_o rotterdam_n abide_v not_o at_o one_o schism_n but_o after_o master_n simpsons_n separation_n break_v out_o again_o into_o another_o subdivision_n master_n bridges_n congregation_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o strife_n so_o shameful_a slander_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o own_o back_n that_o displeasure_n do_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n g_z and_o do_v well_o near_o kill_v himself_o make_v he_o oft_o profess_v his_o repentance_n that_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o society_n h_n minister_n as_o for_o master_n ward_n his_o ministry_n become_v so_o unsavoury_a to_o that_o people_n that_o they_o do_v never_o rest_n till_o judicial_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n alone_o for_o presbytery_n they_o have_v none_o and_o master_n bridge_n do_v dissent_v from_o that_o act_n of_o unjust_a oppression_n they_o have_v depose_v master_n ward_n from_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n ay_o business_n this_o act_n be_v much_o stumble_v at_o by_o divers_a who_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o master_n ward_n integrity_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o from_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v no_o way_n touch_v for_o when_o the_o four_o commissioner_n from_o arnhem_n master_n goodwin_n master_n nye_n master_n laurence_n and_o another_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o chamber_n of_o a_o private_a house_n in_o rotterdam_n with_o some_o member_n of_o that_o faulty_a congregation_n k_o and_o so_o make_v up_o their_o famous_a assembly_n which_o the_o apologist_n be_v please_v to_o equal_a if_o not_o to_o prefer_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n they_o ever_o have_v see_v l_o whether_o that_o national_a synod_n wherein_o master_n nye_n have_v see_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o very_o great_a devotion_n or_o this_o great_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n where_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n oft_o have_v see_v sit_v the_o prince_n elector_n the_o most_o noble_a member_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o prime_a divine_n of_o all_o england_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o assembly_n i_o say_v of_o rotterdam_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o main_a question_n they_o draw_v a_o thin_a skin_n over_o the_o wound_n but_o dare_v not_o assay_v to_o lance_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n for_o do_v they_o ever_o rebuke_v or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o usurp_a a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o depose_v their_o pastor_n do_v they_o tell_v master_n ward_n of_o his_o side_v with_o master_n simpson_n against_o master_n bridge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n do_v they_o ever_o attempt_v to_o cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o great_a scandal_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n master_n simpsons_n separation_n do_v they_o make_v any_o hearty_a and_o solid_a reconciliation_n betwixt_o master_n ward_n and_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v the_o assembly_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o meddle_v with_o evil_n which_o they_o find_v much_o above_o their_o strength_n to_o remedy_n master_n ward_n find_v himself_o after_o his_o restitution_n in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o condition_n with_o his_o new_a friend_n that_o he_o leave_v their_o company_n m_n the_o two_o church_n be_v irreconcilable_a amsterdam_n till_o both_o master_n bridge_n and_o mr._n simpson_n have_v remove_v their_o station_n to_o england_n and_o even_o then_o the_o concord_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v till_o the_o dutch_a magistrate_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n n_o neither_o by_o this_o mean_n can_v master_n simpsons_n church_n be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o master_n bridges_n till_o for_o their_o mere_a pleasure_n they_o get_v that_o congregation_n to_o remove_v one_o of_o their_o prime_a member_n without_o the_o allege_v of_o any_o cause_n but_o their_o own_o peremptory_a will_n and_o satisfaction_n o_o when_o by_o so_o much_o
not_o keep_v it_o off_o by_o all_o your_o friend_n etc._n etc._n b_o antap._n p._n 255_o when_o a_o assembly_n be_v first_o agree_v upon_o there_o be_v not_o many_o more_o minister_n and_o scholar_n of_o your_o way_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o service_n than_o you_o get_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o you_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n as_o your_o condition_n be_v capable_a of_o yea_o and_o favour_n too_o see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o give_v no_o power_n at_o all_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o few_o select_a divine_n but_o alone_o a_o power_n of_o advice_n c_z antap._n p._n 269._o i_o be_o confident_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o you_o five_o and_o a_o few_o more_o the_o reformation_n intend_v have_v be_v in_o a_o far_o fair_a way_n than_o now_o it_o be_v brethren_n there_o be_v many_o complaint_n and_o that_o by_o your_o dear_a friend_n of_o the_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n by_o your_o mean_n you_o be_v the_o remora_n to_o the_o ship_n under_o sail_n you_o be_v the_o spoak_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o reformation_n parliament_n complain_v assembly_n city_n country_n all_o complain_v of_o the_o work_n retard_v and_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o you_o five_o principal_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o many_o particular_a passage_n but_o you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o papist_n can_v nor_o do_v not_o hinder_v so_o much_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o you_o five_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n d_o 1._o the_o scribe_n book_n carry_v already_o above_o 500_o session_n d_o 2._o prynne_n fresh_a discovery_n p._n 17._o they_o late_o conspire_v together_o to_o exhibit_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o present_v dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o send_v they_o home_o to_o country_n cure_v to_o prevent_v the_o settle_n of_o any_o church_n government_n to_o which_o end_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o windmill_n tavern_n where_o john_n lillburn_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o master_n hugh_n peter_n suggest_v the_o advice_n which_o be_v according_o insert_v in_o the_o petition_n e_z 1._o answer_v to_o 32._o quest_n p._n 83._o if_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o here_o practice_v be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o unalterable_a we_o see_v not_o how_o another_o can_v be_v lawful_a so_o if_o a_o company_n of_o people_n shall_v come_v hither_o and_o set_v up_o another_o we_o can_v promise_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o in_o so_o do_v e_z 2._o burtons_n vindication_n p._n 2._o if_o the_o better_a heed_n be_v not_o take_v there_o may_v be_v more_o haste_n to_o a_o reformation_n then_o good_a speed_n a_o reformation_n therefore_o will_v necessary_o require_v long_o time_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v blindfold_a about_o it_o see_v also_o saltmarsh_n his_o queres_fw-la f_o bastwick_n second_o part_n of_o independency_n postscript_n p_o 37._o before_o the_o independent_o apparition_n in_o our_o horizon_n there_o be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o sect_n know_v among_o we_o and_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o well_o condition_v but_o out_o of_o the_o independent_o lung_n be_v spring_v above_o forty_o several_a sort_n of_o straggler_n which_o before_o their_o come_n over_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o we_o john_n lillburn_n relate_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o return_v from_o the_o war_n to_o london_n he_o meet_v forty_o new_a sect_n and_o many_o of_o they_o dangerous_a one_o and_o some_o so_o pernicious_a that_o howsoever_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n yet_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v scarce_o keep_v his_o hand_n off_o they_o so_o blasphemous_a they_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o gather_v that_o these_o be_v now_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o so_o many_o heresy_n abound_v there_o be_v innumerable_a diabolical_a sect_n and_o so_o prodigious_o impious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o name_v their_o opinion_n and_o most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v first_o independent_o and_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n as_o unholy_a and_o be_v of_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n and_o follower_n of_o their_o ministry_n g_z a_o short_a answer_n to_o adam_n stewart_n second_o part_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n goodwin_n p._n 32._o and_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o a_o ungodly_a thing_n to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n answer_n no_o for_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v the_o same_o ought_v we_o not_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v our_o different_a opinion_n and_o religion_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o command_v it_o answer_n no_o because_o its_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n but_o if_o jesuited_a papist_n and_o other_o subtle_a heretic_n be_v suffer_v will_v they_o not_o seduce_v many_o unto_o their_o erroneous_a by-path_n answer_n though_o a_o toleration_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v gain_v some_o to_o satan_n yet_o truth_n be_v therewith_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o approve_v will_v in_o all_o probability_n not_o only_o gain_v so_o many_o more_o to_o god_n but_o any_o one_o thus_o win_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v worth_a thousand_o of_o these_o that_o fall_v from_o it_o h_n cotton_v model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n relate_v in_o the_o bloody_a tenent_n p._n 120._o the_o fall_v of_o commonwealth_n be_v know_v to_o arise_v from_o their_o diminish_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o flourish_a of_o commonwealth_n be_v observe_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o vigilant_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n ay_o master_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n in_o the_o epistle_n their_o libel_n action_n speech_n proclaim_v a_o plot_v avow_a confederacy_n among_o some_o furious_a ringleader_n of_o these_o independent_a sectary_n against_o the_o parliament_n assembly_n and_o all_o their_o resolve_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v first_o the_o new_a seditious_a covenant_n which_o the_o member_n of_o some_o independent_a congregation_n enter_v into_o to_o adhere_v defend_v maintain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o contend_v for_o even_o to_o blood_n the_o establishment_n of_o that_o independent_a form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o themselves_o have_v set_v up_o and_o to_o oppose_v the_o presbyterian_a bastwicks_n second_o part_n p._n 28._o this_o that_o i_o now_o say_v i_o speak_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n among_o these_o they_o think_v they_o may_v confide_v in_o they_o affirm_v they_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o parliament_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o for_o their_o liberty_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o ask_v they_o no_o leave_n they_o have_v the_o sword_n now_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o think_v their_o party_n strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v any_o adverse_a party_n and_o they_o profess_v they_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o come_v to_o cut_v of_o throat_n and_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o slaughter_a and_o butcher_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n give_v we_o to_o think_v we_o may_v expect_v better_a quarter_n from_o the_o very_a enemy_n then_o from_o the_o independent_o who_o call_v we_o in_o their_o pulpit_n brethren_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n hate_v we_o ibid._n postscript_n p_o 6._o the_o presbyterian_a government_n not_o suit_v with_o their_o humour_n they_o abhor_v it_o and_o all_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o wish_v rather_o that_o all_o the_o old_a trumpery_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o and_o profess_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o prelate_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o protest_v unto_o prelatical_a priest_n that_o before_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o will_v cut_v all_o their_o throat_n and_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n ibid._n p._n 30._o profess_v that_o all_o such_o preacher_n who_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o opinion_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o have_v they_o the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v truss_v they_o up_o as_o many_o can_v testify_v ibid._n p._n 45._o they_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o party_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o their_o own_o word_n may_v be_v credit_v as_o they_o now_o think_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o have_v be_v frequent_o hear_v say_v that_o they_o have_v many_o abbettour_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o many_o part_n through_o the_o
thing_n more_o dangerous_a first_o for_o the_o marriage_n blessing_n marriage_n they_o applaud_v the_o brownist_n doctrine_n they_o send_v it_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o townhouse_n make_v its_o solemnisation_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n llllâ—_n â—_z this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o in_o new-england_n the_o prime_a of_o the_o independent_a minister_n now_o at_o london_n have_v be_v marry_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v content_a that_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o as_o his_o commissioner_n may_v solemnize_v that_o holy_a band_n judge_n concern_v divorce_n some_o of_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o any_o of_o the_o brownist_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o mr_n milton_n who_o in_o a_o large_a treatise_n have_v plead_v for_o a_o full_a liberty_n for_o any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v without_o any_o fault_n in_o she_o at_o all_o but_o for_o any_o dislike_n or_o dyspathy_n of_o humour_n mmmm_o for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o whither_o this_o man_n profess_v independency_n albeit_o all_o the_o heretic_n here_o whereof_o ever_o i_o hear_v avow_v themselves_o independent_o embrace_v what_o ever_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mr_n milton_n yet_o mr_n gort_v and_o his_o company_n be_v man_n of_o renown_n among_o the_o new-english_a independent_o before_o mistress_n hutchinsons_n disgrace_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o woman_n to_o desert_n her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o follow_v she_o in_o her_o church_n way_n and_o to_o take_v herself_o for_o a_o widow_n loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o only_o because_o he_o live_v without_o that_o church_n whereof_o she_o be_v become_v a_o member_n nnnn_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o determine_v but_o all_o which_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v stomach_n to_o be_v leave_v so_o free_a that_o all_o directory_n be_v much_o against_o their_o stomach_n how_o much_o they_o do_v cross_v that_o gracious_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o directory_n for_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v how_o long_o they_o do_v retard_v it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n through_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o impediment_n which_o they_o do_v cast_v up_o in_o its_o way_n how_o earnest_a they_o be_v by_o slight_a of_o hand_n to_o have_v put_v in_o its_o preface_n such_o phrase_n as_o may_v have_v altogether_o make_v frustrate_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o yea_o when_o a_o directory_n for_o the_o three_o nation_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n they_o be_v bold_a so_o far_o to_o slight_v it_o brownist_n as_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o very_a parliament_n that_o uniformity_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n in_o the_o which_o for_o peace_n sake_n man_n will_v come_v up_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n can_v permit_v intimate_v that_o all_o our_o covenant_v uniformity_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o freewill_n or_o erroneous_a conscience_n of_o every_o private_a man_n in_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n they_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o will_v not_o name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n the_o place_n of_o meeting_n after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n oooo_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o use_v the_o church_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n nor_o of_o bell_n though_o invent_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o baptize_v with_o all_o the_o popish_a superstition_n how_o this_o do_v stand_v with_o their_o principle_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v especial_o with_o their_o practice_n about_o another_o circumstance_n the_o church-maintenance_n for_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n or_o land_n poor_a or_o set_v stipend_n they_o do_v refuse_v pppp_n and_o require_v here_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n they_o count_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n officer_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n qqqq_n but_o all_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o receive_v be_v a_o mere_a alm_n a_o voluntary_a contribution_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o offering_n at_o the_o deacon_n foot_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o he_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o congregation_n according_a as_o they_o have_v need_v rrrr_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v weary_a long_o ago_o of_o its_o practice_n the_o brownist_n as_o i_o hear_v be_v yet_o constant_a to_o practice_v what_o they_o teach_v allow_v their_o minister_n for_o their_o better_a supply_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o burdensome_a to_o the_o congregation_n the_o use_n of_o handy_a trade_n but_o the_o independent_o of_o new-england_n have_v a_o better_a provision_n not_o only_o a_o proportion_n of_o land_n but_o a_o certain_a tax_n of_o money_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o magistrate_n both_o upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o neighbour_n though_o not_o receive_v member_n of_o any_o church_n ssss_n these_o also_o of_o london_n arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n have_v be_v famous_a for_o a_o sufficient_a care_n of_o a_o set_a provision_n above_o the_o ordinary_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n tttt_n and_o lest_o their_o income_n shall_v decrease_v with_o too_o large_a deduction_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o have_v be_v their_o providence_n to_o admit_v none_o or_o few_o poor_a member_n of_o their_o congregation_n wwww_o people_n concern_v other_o circumstance_n the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n and_o pulpit_n and_o such_o like_a i_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o meeting-house_n of_o the_o one_o at_o rotterdam_n and_o the_o other_o at_o amsterdam_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n as_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n only_o the_o independent_o seem_v in_o their_o administration_n more_o to_o vary_v the_o person_n sometime_o they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v and_o another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v and_o a_o four_o to_o dismiss_v with_o a_o blessing_n xxxx_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n after_o mr_n cotton_v invention_n church_n they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o apostolic_a injunction_n to_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o a_o large_a solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o clear_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v consult_v upon_o it_o to_o this_o very_a method_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o prayer_n yyyy_a expound_v after_o the_o prayer_n the_o doctor_n proceed_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n here_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o but_o their_o doctrine_n differ_v for_o the_o independent_o at_o london_n grant_v that_o read_v by_o itself_o without_o exposition_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n however_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o conjoin_v both_o expedient_a in_o preach_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o brownist_n and_o we_o and_o join_v with_o the_o popish_a monk_n they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o discourse_n but_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o run_v out_o on_o whatsoever_o matter_n they_o think_v most_o fit_a and_o expedient_a for_o their_o hearer_n zzzz_n prophesy_v about_o prophesy_v after_o sermon_n they_o be_v at_o a_o full_a agreement_n permit_v to_o any_o private_a man_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o to_o any_o stranger_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v gift_v public_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n they_o permit_v two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n aaaaa_o meet_v when_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v end_v they_o use_v another_o ordinance_n of_o question_v the_o preacher_n and_o prophet_n by_o any_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o any_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n bbbbb_n but_o this_o exercise_n as_o also_o the_o former_a have_v prove_v so_o unhappy_a in_o new_a england_n that_o glad_o there_o they_o will_v be_v quit_v of_o both_o ccccc_fw-la in_o the_o psalm_n the_o independent_o wander_v wide_a than_o their_o teacher_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v no_o song_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a judgement_n ddddd_a congregation_n other_o will_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n
in_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n as_o of_o devotion_n and_o holiness_n mmmmmm_n 2_o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o must_v make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o state_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o church_n obedience_n that_o beside_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o scripture_n determine_v by_o its_o law_n express_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n whereupon_o the_o most_o of_o civil_a law_n be_v make_v must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o conscience_n so_o far_o that_o the_o expediency_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n must_v ever_o carry_v and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o thing_n never_o so_o indifferent_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o every_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o law_n be_v free_a from_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n thereto_o thus_o far_o mr_n cotton_n mmmmmm_n 3_o magistrate_n eight_o what_o man_n beside_o they_o have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o not_o only_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n their_o old_a law_n and_o to_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o power_n to_o make_v new_a one_o but_o also_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o neck_n that_o unsupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o war_n without_o any_o power_n to_o dispense_v either_o in_o addition_n or_o substraction_n nnnnnn_n 1_o i_o grant_v this_o principle_n of_o barrow_n be_v limit_v by_o mr_n cotton_n to_o such_o judicial_n as_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o moral_a equity_n nnnnnn_n 2_o but_o this_o moral_a equity_n be_v extend_v by_o he_o to_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o williams_n confess_v the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o thereby_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o plain_a simple_a and_o unlimited_a tenet_n of_o the_o rigide_a brownist_n nnnnnn_n 3._o state_n nine_o do_v any_o reform_a church_n appoint_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o high_a civil_a court_n with_o power_n of_o voice_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n oooooo_o do_v any_o divine_n but_o they_o since_o the_o bishop_n be_v abolish_v join_v themselves_o as_o companion_n with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o body_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n pppppp_n ten_o do_v ever_o any_o divine_n but_o they_o child_n so_o evident_o mock_v the_o magistrate_n by_o instruct_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o contradictory_n practice_n in_o new-england_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o persuade_v he_o the_o necessity_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o destroy_v whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a prophet_n qqqqqq_n make_v a_o pathway_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o slaughter_n not_o only_o of_o all_o papist_n and_o heretical_a sect_n but_o also_o of_o many_o good_a protestant_n who_o to_o the_o brownist_n be_v idolater_n for_o the_o read_n of_o prayer_n and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o mislike_n of_o independency_n according_a to_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o rrrrrr_n their_o doctrine_n in_o old_a england_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o this_o religion_n for_o here_o they_o make_v it_o a_o theomachy_n ssssss_n a_o fight_v with_o god_n to_o deny_v a_o free_a liberty_n to_o papist_n to_o the_o worst_a heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o judaism_n turcism_n paganism_n or_o if_o any_o error_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o pernicious_a i_o believe_v that_o few_o prudent_a magistrate_n when_o they_o have_v well_o ruminate_v these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n of_o the_o independent_o will_v esteem_v they_o much_o more_o conducible_a for_o their_o end_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o school_n and_o learning_n how_o far_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o brownist_n i_o can_v say_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o share_n in_o learning_n as_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n school_n they_o get_v it_o all_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o new_a way_n and_o whatever_o learning_n all_o of_o they_o do_v possess_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v among_o the_o brownist_n when_o they_o do_v most_o cry_v down_o learning_n the_o most_o of_o their_o erudition_n this_o day_n dwell_v in_o new-england_n that_o any_o real_a course_n have_v ever_o there_o be_v take_v for_o its_o entertainment_n and_o propagation_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v much_o though_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o till_o of_o late_o they_o have_v no_o apparent_a hope_n of_o supply_v their_o way_n from_o the_o school_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v we_o not_o weary_a browniâ—_n we_o may_v go_v on_o yet_o far_a in_o the_o parallel_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o wherein_o already_o they_o have_v go_v far_o beyond_o the_o brownist_n you_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o arminianism_n of_o some_o in_o the_o real_a sanctification_n of_o all_o baptise_a infant_n of_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o other_o in_o their_o contemplation_n of_o god_n without_o scripture_n of_o the_o libertinism_n of_o a_o three_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o arminian_n reprobation_n the_o antinomian_a montanistâ—ck_n and_o familistick_a tenet_n of_o a_o four_o for_o which_o i_o doubt_v if_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v give_v any_o satisfaction_n the_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v fill_v these_o many_o year_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o socinianism_n of_o the_o five_o many_o of_o they_o be_v passionate_a for_o a_o full_a liberty_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o every_o state_n the_o apologist_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o error_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v extend_v this_o principle_n who_o can_v know_v only_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o name_v error_n which_o do_v lodge_v or_o have_v lodge_v as_o be_v allege_v in_o their_o prime_a leader_n without_o any_o censure_n to_o this_o day_n must_v be_v take_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o error_n tolerable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o if_o arminian_n socinian_n anabaptistick_n antinomian_n familistick_n enthusiastic_a error_n be_v declare_v not_o fundamental_a and_o tolerable_a in_o a_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o prelatical_a cassandrian_a and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n that_o be_v no_o way_n so_o gross_a spalleto_n and_o other_o have_v be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n be_v fundamental_a the_o remonstrant_a apologist_n labour_v to_o free_v the_o great_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o arrianism_n of_o old_a and_o vorstianism_n of_o late_a from_o that_o infamy_n certain_o though_o our_o brethren_n have_v keep_v in_o their_o principle_n of_o change_n and_o not_o declare_v their_o full_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o far_a than_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v yet_o think_v what_o already_o they_o have_v positive_o deliver_v give_v to_o the_o world_n just_a reason_n of_o doubt_n whither_o they_o may_v go_v and_o where_o at_o last_o they_o will_v stop_v their_o very_a swift_a and_o volant_fw-fr progress_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n a_o antap_n p._n 243._o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o they_o out_o of_o hand_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o narrative_a of_o their_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o then_o shall_v join_v with_o we_o in_o preach_v against_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n they_o never_o bring_v in_o their_o narrative_a until_o this_o day_n and_o though_o at_o full_a meeting_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o and_o some_o minister_n have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o company_n to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o narrative_n be_v promise_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o perform_v and_o whereas_o the_o agreement_n in_o write_v for_o our_o side_n be_v leave_v in_o mr_n calamy_n hand_n mr_n nye_n come_v after_o some_o
themselves_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v therewith_o cut_v off_o their_o child_n to_o z_o ibid._n p._n 63._o we_o dare_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o these_o parent_n that_o refuse_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a king_n as_o well_o as_o their_o only_a priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o christ_n divide_v become_v no_o christ_n to_o the_o divider_n this_o be_v to_o dissolve_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o only_o in_o part_n and_o not_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 55._o such_o a_o conversion_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o come_v not_o home_n to_o whole_a christ_n and_o such_o with_o their_o converter_n do_v deny_v christ_n kingly_a government_n what_o kind_n of_o converter_n call_v you_o these_o at_o best_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o main_a thing_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n christ_n kingly_a office_n which_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o w_z paper_n of_o accommodation_n after_o the_o nine_o proposition_n we_o have_v weigh_v our_o brethren_n principle_n do_v find_v no_o probability_n of_o a_o accommodation_n for_o they_o ordinary_o to_o enjoy_v congregation_n unless_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o a_o parish_n that_o the_o minister_n can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o of_o the_o parish_n who_o possible_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n or_o the_o classis_fw-la may_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v such_o person_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o neighbour_n minister_n ibid._n whereunto_o our_o brethren_n add_v as_o follow_v or_o otherwise_o if_o in_o a_o parish_n it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o such_o as_o can_v partake_v in_o the_o ordinance_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n there_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o as_o a_o distinct_a church_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o minister_n or_o minister_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n to_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n x_o thomas_n goodwin_n to_o i._n g._n p._n 1._o indeed_o we_o that_o be_v to_o admit_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o party_n true_a grace_n some_o way_n make_v forth_o visible_a to_o we_o wield_v answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o must_v be_v real_a saint_n and_o sincere_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v of_o they_o do_v make_v exact_a trial_n by_o examination_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n first_o in_o private_a then_o in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v cleave_v together_o in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o church-covenant_n approve_v it_o and_o seek_v it_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o that_o you_o can_v blame_v y_z ibid._n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o have_v live_v many_o year_n we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o tender_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o weak_a sex_n that_o we_o commit_v their_o trial_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o some_o few_o other_o in_o private_a who_o upon_o their_o testimony_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n z_o rathbones_n narration_n p._n 11._o beside_o true_a and_o real_a saintship_n they_o require_v that_o the_o member_n to_o be_v admit_v be_v such_o as_o can_v cleave_v together_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o in_o affection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v suitableness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o apt_a to_o close_v one_o with_o another_o aa_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la z_o also_o coton_v way_n p._n 7._o bb_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la five_o chap._n e_o 1._o cc_o apol._n nar._n p._n 9_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n than_o may_v be_v evident_o presume_v to_o be_v perpetrate_v against_o the_o party_n know_v light_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n such_o as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a receive_v practice_n of_o christianity_n profess_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o in_o opinion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v likewise_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n profess_v by_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o universal_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n dd_o bastwicks_n postscript_n p._n 58._o also_o his_o just_a defence_n p._n 39_o ee_o a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n ff_n t.g._n to_o i.g._n p._n first_o it_o be_v no_o more_o with_o we_o then_o this_o a_o assent_n and_o resolution_n profess_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o with_o promise_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o these_o way_n pertain_v to_o this_o fellowship_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o brief_o indefinite_o and_o implicit_o in_o such_o like_a word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o otherwise_o do_v we_o apply_v our_o answer_n to_o man_n conscience_n church-covenant_n p._n 36._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o covenant_n in_o many_o of_o the_o english_a congregation_n be_v more_o implicit_a and_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v yet_o there_o want_v not_o that_o real_a and_o substantial_a come_n together_o or_o agree_v in_o covenant_n and_o that_o substantial_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n unto_o this_o day_n gg_n plain_o deal_v p._n 2._o a_o church_n be_v gather_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n come_v together_o in_o some_o fit_a place_n in_o a_o public_a manner_n and_o there_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o enter_v into_o church-covenant_n after_o this_o they_o do_v at_o this_o same_o time_n or_o some_o other_o all_o be_v together_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n as_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n if_o they_o have_v fit_a man_n enough_o to_o supply_v these_o place_n else_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v provide_v of_o then_o they_o set_v another_o day_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o say_a officer_n hh_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 36._o if_o church-communion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a when_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o so_o when_o magistrate_n profess_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o see_v but_o christian_n may_v sometime_o be_v loser_n by_o have_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o worse_a condition_n then_o if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o profess_a enemy_n ibid._n p._n 41._o it_o be_v our_o practice_n in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n as_o also_o in_o remove_v of_o they_o to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n but_o for_o authority_n and_o power_n we_o know_v none_o that_o minister_n have_v proper_o so_o call_v in_o any_o congregation_n save_o that_o one_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o call_v in_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n the_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n two_o cotton_v way_n p._n 1._o the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o censure_n be_v a_o combination_n of_o faithful_a godly_a man_n meet_v by_o common_a consent_n into_o one_o congregation_n ibid._n 7._o then_o such_o who_o heart_n god_n teach_v often_o meet_v together_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v some_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n together_o till_o a_o sufficient_a company_n of_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o lord_n spiritull_n temple_n ibid._n p._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v thus_o gather_v as_o have_v be_v describe_v our_o next_o care_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o all_o these_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v kk_n answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 43._o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n do_v anywhere_o say_v they_o must_v be_v above_o forty_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v a_o church_n nay_o rather_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o two_o or_o three_o
who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o offender_n may_v appeal_v unto_o and_o in_o so_o do_v tell_v the_o church_n such_o a_o small_a number_n may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o be_v among_o they_o will_v ibid._n p._n 8_o 9_o when_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o number_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n mm_o ibid._n p._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n see_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v minister_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n nn_n ibid._n p._n 68_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o officer_n may_v elect_v officer_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o ordain_v they_o if_o it_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o and_o that_o the_o great_a it_o have_v also_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a now_o ordination_n be_v less_o than_o election_n oh_o ibid._n p._n 42._o unto_o the_o 13_o question_n whether_o you_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o a_o company_n of_o private_a and_o illiterate_a person_n shall_v ordinary_o examine_v elect_v ordain_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n a_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v if_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o who_o have_v humane_a learning_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v hinder_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v minister_n purchase_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n precious_a blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a matter_n to_o be_v combine_v into_o a_o church_n body_n have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reproach_v as_o illiterate_a or_o unworthy_a to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n nay_o they_o have_v the_o best_a learning_n without_o which_o all_o other_o learning_n be_v but_o madness_n and_o folly_n pp_n plain_o deal_v p._n 3._o they_o set_v a_o day_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o appoint_v some_o of_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o where_o there_o be_v minister_n or_o elder_n before_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o new_a officer_n but_o where_o there_o be_v none_o there_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n two_o or_o three_o of_o good_a report_n among_o they_o though_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n do_v by_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o church_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o cotton_v way_n p._n 40_o 41._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o if_o not_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a brethren_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o themselves_o to_o order_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n stand_v up_o and_o enquire_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o advertise_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v what_o duty_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o place_n towards_o the_o church_n then_o with_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o if_o not_o with_o two_o or_o three_o other_o of_o the_o grave_a christian_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o church_n be_v depute_v by_o the_o body_n he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o speech_n to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o their_o hand_n be_v impose_v he_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o presbytery_n express_v their_o ordination_n of_o he_o and_o put_v a_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o he_o to_o look_v well_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o flock_n after_o this_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n present_a observe_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o orderly_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o officer_n election_n and_o ordination_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n qq_n answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 48._o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o election_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o power_n of_o institute_v he_o then_o of_o destitute_v also_o instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la rr_z ibid._n p._n 44._o we_o conceive_v that_o every_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o person_n or_o the_o least_o number_n that_o you_o mention_v have_v right_a and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o transact_v all_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a business_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v able_a and_o carry_v matter_n just_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 16.19_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n ss_z cotton_v catechism_n p._n 10._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbytery_n to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o church_n hear_v tt_z answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 60._o in_o this_o sense_n matter_n with_o we_o be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n that_o be_v with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n ww_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o our_o elder_n do_v agree_v when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o first_o the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o presbyterial_a power_n radicaliter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la causatim_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la collationis_fw-la non_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la non_fw-la actualiter_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la xx_o anatom_n p._n 26._o i_o hear_v of_o no_o rule_v elder_n that_o ever_o mr_n simpson_n have_v in_o his_o church_n anatomist_n anatomize_v p._n 12._o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v none_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v they_o notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n of_o mr_n simpson_n that_o church_n of_o rotterdam_n to_o this_o day_n have_v never_o have_v a_o presbytery_n after_o more_o than_o seven_o year_n delay_n yy_a antap._n p._n 52._o pastor_n be_v necessary_a officer_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o practice_n your_o church_n be_v many_o year_n without_o they_o zz_n key_n p._n 10._o authority_n be_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o state_n bind_v or_o release_n a_o inferior_a in_o point_n of_o subjection_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v office_n the_o key_n of_o power_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n or_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n or_o rule_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n aaa_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n now_o where_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v culpable_a there_o be_v no_o ruler_n leave_v in_o that_o church_n to_o censure_v they_o as_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n though_o apostate_n for_o they_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o censure_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o office_n of_o rule_n without_o their_o officer_n ib._n preface_n p._n 4._o he_o give_v unto_o the_o elder_n or_o presbytery_n a_o bind_a power_n of_o rule_n and_o authority_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o brethren_n distinct_a and_o apart_o a_o interest_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o that_o such_o affair_n shall_v not_o be_v transact_v but_o with_o the_o joint_a agreement_n of_o both_o though_o out_o of_o a_o different_a right_n so_o that_o as_o a_o church_n of_o brethren_n only_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o any_o public_a censure_n without_o they_o have_v elder_n over_o they_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o elder_n power_n to_o censure_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o each_o alone_o have_v not_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a of_o either_o though_o together_o they_o have_v power_n over_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n in_o each_o bbb_n ibid._n also_o keyes_n p._n 13._o else_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o privilege_n to_o expostulate_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o private_a scandal_n so_o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o brethren_n have_v power_n and_o privilege_n to_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n in_o inquire_v hear_v judge_v of_o public_a scandal_n so_o as_o to_o bind_v notorious_a offender_n and_o impenitent_n under_o censure_n and_o
which_o they_o do_v belong_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o these_o day_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o settle_a endowment_n and_o eminent_a preferment_n into_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o corruption_n and_o to_o some_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o live_v by_o they_o both_o church-officer_n and_o church-member_n qqqq_n cotton_v way_n p._n 38._o the_o deacon_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o serve_v at_o table_n to_o wit_n the_o serve_v of_o all_o these_o table_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v for_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n the_o table_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n whither_o of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o stranger_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o we_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o collect_v the_o benevolence_n of_o able_a brethren_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o brethren_n bring_v and_o lay_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o thereby_o make_v distribution_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n require_v so_o the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o brethren_n every_o lord_n day_n bring_v unto_o they_o and_o lay_v down_o before_o they_o and_o distribute_v the_o same_o as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v rrrr_n ibid._n ssss_n plain-dealing_n p._n 19_o at_o some_o other_o place_n they_o make_v a_o rate_n upon_o every_o man_n as_o well_o within_o as_o not_o of_o the_o church_n reside_v with_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n occasion_n and_o other_o be_v behold_v now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o general_a court_n to_o study_v way_n to_o enforce_v the_o mantenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n tttt_n antap._n p._n 276._o have_v you_o not_o carry_v a_o great_a port_n than_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n have_v not_o some_o of_o you_o the_o prime_a lecture_n of_o the_o city_n and_o other_o good_a place_n of_o advantage_n and_o profit_n beside_o what_o some_o of_o you_o have_v from_o your_o own_o church_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o wwww_o bastwicks_n independency_n p._n 142.143_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v that_o godly_a christian_n of_o holy_a conversation_n against_o who_o they_o have_v no_o exception_n either_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n upon_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v join_v member_n only_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o not-admission_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o church_n over-burdened_n with_o poor_a ibid._n it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n consist_v of_o great_a personage_n knight_n lady_n and_o rich_a merchant_n and_o such_o people_n as_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a can_v not_o walk_v so_o suitable_o with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o some_o other_o congregation_n among_o poor_a people_n where_o they_o may_v better_o walk_v and_o more_o confortable_o in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o xxxx_n plain-dealing_n p._n 16._o the_o pastor_n begin_v with_o solemn_a prayer_n continuâ—ing_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o teacher_n than_o read_v and_o expound_v a_o chapter_n than_o a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v which_o ever_n one_o of_o the_o roll_a elder_n dictate_v after_o that_o the_o pastor_n preach_v a_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la exhortes_fw-la than_o the_o teacher_n conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o blessing_n yyyy_a cotton_v way_n p._n 66._o first_o then_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n 1_o tim._n 1._o we_o make_v prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o man_n zzzz_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v this_o public_o and_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o city_n aaaaa_o cotton_v catechism_n p._n 6._o where_o there_o be_v more_o prophet_n beside_o the_o elder_n they_o may_v prophesy_v two_o or_o three_o if_o the_o time_n permit_v the_o elder_n call_v to_o they_o whither_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o say_v on_o bbbbb_n ibid._n and_o for_o the_o better_n of_o a_o man_n self_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o either_o young_a or_o old_a save_v only_o for_o woman_n to_o ask_v question_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n ccccc_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 78._o some_o think_v the_o people_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v their_o question_n public_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n upon_o very_o urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n though_o even_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o other_o and_o all_o judge_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o it_o not_o necessary_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meek_o and_o wise_o carry_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a if_o not_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o such_o ask_n of_o question_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o any_o church_n among_o we_o and_o in_o most_o church_n never_o ddddd_o anatom_n p._n 26._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n they_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o we_o but_o be_v also_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o sing_v but_o he_o who_o preach_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o late_a practice_n at_o arnheim_n other_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n hence_o some_o woman_n at_o rotterdam_n do_v not_o sing_v i_o hear_v also_o they_o think_v it_o unfit_a for_o any_o at_o all_o in_o such_o time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n as_o this_o eeeee_o ibid._n fffff_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o ss_z 1._o ggggg_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o join_v in_o some_o few_o select_a prayer_n read_v by_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o of_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v tender_a of_o impute_v sin_n to_o these_o that_o so_o join_v vide_fw-la infra_fw-la hhhhh_n hhhhh_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o directory_n which_o recommend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o do_v enter_v no_o dissent_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 55._o by_o a_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o a_o form_n of_o private_a prayer_n compose_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_a we_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n can_v be_v of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o preacher_n constant_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o their_o own_o make_n before_o their_o sermon_n with_o who_o the_o people_n refuse_v not_o to_o join_v ibid._n p._n 59_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o form_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o prayer_n due_a caution_n be_v observe_v cotton_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 10._o not_o that_o i_o will_v discourage_v any_o poor_a soul_n from_o pray_v on_o a_o book_n for_o i_o think_v as_o we_o may_v sing_v psalm_n on_o a_o book_n so_o we_o may_v in_o some_o case_n pray_v on_o a_o book_n iiiii_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la s_o also_o see_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o summer_n island_n p._n 2._o our_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v ourselves_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o daughter_n can_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n kkkkk_n plain_o deal_v p._n 40._o at_o new_a plymouth_n mr_n chancey_n stand_v for_o dip_v in_o baptism_n only_o necessary_a lllll_v cotton_v catechism_n p._n 4._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v god_n appoint_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n answ_n such_o as_o do_v willing_o offer_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o the_o church_n by_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mmmmm_n this_o we_o hear_v be_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n at_o london_n nnnnn_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o q_o r_z ooooo_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ibid._n ppppp_n this_o be_v the_o apologist_n common_a profession_n qqqqq_n this_o also_o they_o profess_v as_o a_o clear_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a rrrrr_n cotton_v way_n p._n 68_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o administer_v for_o the_o gesture_n to_o the_o people_n sit_v according_a as_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v matth._n 20.26_o who_o also_o make_v a_o symbolical_a use_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n their_o majority_n over_o their_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n and_o their_o judicial_a
authority_n as_o cosessor_n with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n luk._n 22.27_o to_o 30._o sssss_n for_o this_o the_o apologist_n do_v plead_v as_o much_o and_o as_o sharp_o as_o any_o ttttt_n i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n discourse_v public_o enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n wwwww_o cotton_v catechism_n p._n 10._o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o hear_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o public_a scandal_n xxxxx_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o tt_z yyyyy_a vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 6._o tt_z zzzzz_n answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 61._o if_o it_o appear_v they_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o major_a part_n be_v factious_o or_o partial_o carry_v the_o rest_n labour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n by_o the_o rule_n if_o they_o yield_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o comfortable_o concur_v in_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o still_o continue_v obstinate_a they_o be_v admonish_v and_o so_o stand_v under_o censure_n their_o vote_n be_v nullify_v aaaaaa_o ibid._n if_o the_o difference_n still_o continue_v the_o sentence_n be_v still_o demur_v even_o till_o other_o church_n have_v be_v consult_v with_o if_o the_o church_n or_o the_o elder_n shall_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o church_n according_a to_o god_n they_o will_v deny_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n bbbbbb_n short_a story_n p._n 32._o then_o mâ—stris_n hutchinson_n keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o comer_n and_o set_v up_o two_o lecture_n day_n in_o the_o week_n when_o they_o usual_o meet_v at_o her_o house_n three_o or_o fourscore_o person_n the_o pretence_n be_v to_o repeat_v sermon_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v she_o will_v comment_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o interpret_v all_o passage_n at_o her_o pleasure_n she_o do_v lay_v all_o that_o oppose_v she_o be_v near_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o most_o of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n in_o this_o country_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o advance_v her_o masterpiece_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n wherein_o she_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o her_o aim_n to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n both_o of_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o ibid._n p._n 34._o what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o weekly_a public_a meeting_n answ_n there_o be_v such_o meeting_n in_o use_n before_o i_o come_v we_o begin_v it_o with_o five_o or_o six_o and_o though_o it_o grow_v to_o more_o in_o future_a time_n yet_o be_v tolerate_v at_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o continue_v the_o court_n reply_n there_o be_v private_a meeting_n indeed_o and_o be_v still_o in_o many_o place_n of_o some_o few_o neighbour_n we_o allow_v you_o to_o teach_v young_a woman_n private_o and_o upon_o occasion_n but_o that_o give_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o set_a meeting_n for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v you_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n cccccc_fw-la apologet._n nar._n p._n 19_o to_o the_o magistrate_n we_o give_v as_o much_o and_o aâ—_n we_o think_v more_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o yield_v dddddd_o williams_n paper_n prop._n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a power_n and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o for_o civil_a misdemeanour_n these_o governor_n must_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o sphere_n as_o whale_n not_o to_o govern_v whale_n but_o other_o fish_n lion_n not_o to_o govern_v lion_n but_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n eagle_n not_o to_o govern_v eagle_n but_o the_o other_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eeeeee_o mr_n williams_n relate_v to_o i_o that_o mistress_n hutchinson_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v much_o good_a after_o she_o have_v come_v to_o rid_v island_n and_o her_o husband_n have_v be_v make_v governor_n there_o she_o persuade_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n upon_o the_o opinion_n which_o new_o she_o have_v take_v up_o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o magistracy_n ffffff_n bloody_a tenet_n p._n 135._o williams_n set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o cotton_n model_n the_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v and_o shall_v attain_v its_o end_n be_v only_o political_a and_o principal_o these_o five_o first_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n may_v seem_v in_o wisdom_n most_o meet_a according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o these_o word_n williams_n comment_v thus_o from_o this_o grant_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o sovereign_a original_n and_o foundation_n of_o civil_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n who_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o government_n set_v up_o and_o if_o so_o that_o a_o people_n may_v erect_v and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o government_n seem_v to_o they_o most_o meet_a for_o their_o civil_a condition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o government_n as_o be_v by_o they_o erect_v and_o establish_v have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o people_n consent_v and_o agree_v shall_v betrust_v they_o with_o this_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o common-weal_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n how_o right_o this_o commentary_n be_v mr_n cotton_v own_o word_n will_v declare_v set_v down_o p._n 140._o in_o a_o free_a state_n no_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n good_n land_n liberty_n of_o a_o free_a people_n but_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n and_o because_o free_a man_n be_v not_o free_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o be_v only_a steward_n under_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o give_v their_o free_a consent_n to_o any_o magistrate_n to_o dispose_v upon_o their_o body_n land_n and_o liberty_n at_o large_a as_o themselves_o please_v but_o as_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o please_v and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n as_o well_o of_o righteousness_n as_o of_o holiness_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o neither_o the_o people_n give_v consent_n nor_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n gggggg_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 5._o e._n hhhhhh_o bastwicks_n independency_n second_o part_n postscript_n p._n 65._o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o project_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o get_v prime_a place_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o the_o town_n city_n fort_n and_o castle_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o in_o all_o committee_n be_v only_o for_o the_o advancement_n and_o foment_v of_o their_o faction_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o linsey-wolsey_n committee_n through_o the_o kingdom_n iiiiii_fw-la williams_n examination_n pag._n 4._o after_o my_o public_a trial_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a magistrate_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v mr_n williams_n say_v he_o hold_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v a_o wicked_a person_n to_o swear_v to_o pray_v as_o be_v action_n of_o god_n worship_n kkkkkk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 3._o tt_z ww_n aaa_n kkkkkk_v 2_o lieutenant_n general_n cromwell_n letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n from_o bristol_n as_o for_o be_v unite_v in_o form_n common_o call_v uniformity_n every_o christian_a for_o peace_n sake_n will_v study_v and_o do_v as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v and_o from_o brethren_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n but_o that_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o it_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n llllll_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 2._o hhhhh_o jiiii_n kkkkk_n mmmmmm_n 1_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ibid._n mmmmmm_n 2_o vide_fw-la infra_fw-la mmmmmm_n 3_o mmmmmm_n 3_o cotton_v model_n of_o power_n in_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n p._n 140._o the_o magistrate_n in_o make_v law_n about_o civil_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n first_o he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v either_o in_o restrain_v from_o or_o constrain_a to_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n because_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n may_v sometime_o be_v inexpedient_a in_o its_o use_n and_o consequent_o
solemn_a debate_n upon_o it_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o full_o or_o very_o near_o accord_v with_o we_o profess_v their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o the_o brownist_n unreasonableness_n herein_o but_o i_o profess_v this_o have_v always_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o wherein_o if_o we_o can_v either_o agree_v or_o accommodate_v there_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a possibility_n of_o accord_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o great_a partition_n wall_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v will_v force_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o intolerable_a practice_n of_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o few_o and_o more_o unjust_a cause_n then_o any_o who_o ever_o do_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o separatist_n to_o this_o day_n do_v pretend_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o apollonius_n and_o spanheim_n very_o excellent_a divine_n have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n consider_v how_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o at_o this_o time_n the_o brownist_n for_o their_o separation_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o government_n the_o open_a profaneness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o congregation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v full_o reform_v at_o least_o so_o far_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o have_v enter_v no_o dissent_v vote_n to_o any_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o directory_n for_o worship_n the_o government_n also_o be_v so_o far_o clear_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o have_v enter_v their_o dissent_n from_o no_o part_n of_o it_o except_o that_o alone_a which_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n and_o their_o dissent_n herein_o might_n and_o still_o may_v well_o be_v so_o carry_v as_o not_o to_o occasion_v any_o breach_n brownist_n but_o the_o three_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o division_n wherein_o they_o much_o outrun_v the_o brownist_n for_o they_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v upon_o this_o ground_n alone_o and_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o here_o they_o stumble_v be_v only_o open_a profaneness_n and_o that_o incorrigible_a either_o through_o want_n of_o power_n or_o want_v of_o care_n to_o remedy_v it_o if_o the_o profaneness_n be_v not_o open_a and_o visible_a or_o if_o the_o church_n have_v she_o full_a power_n to_o execute_v discipline_n and_o according_a to_o her_o power_n make_v conscience_n real_o to_o censure_v scandal_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o brownist_n and_o cure_v their_o separation_n admission_n but_o the_o independent_o now_o do_v draw_v they_o up_o much_o high_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o stumble_v not_o only_o at_o open_a profaneness_n but_o at_o the_o want_n of_o true_a grace_n yea_o at_o the_o want_n of_o convince_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n they_o teach_v they_o to_o require_v not_o only_o a_o power_n and_o care_n in_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v such_o profaneness_n but_o also_o a_o power_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o other_o with_o who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o grace_n so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o usual_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n will_v diligent_o be_v use_v both_o by_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a and_o what_o ever_o lawful_a overture_n our_o brethren_n can_v invent_v for_o this_o end_n we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n will_v embrace_v it_o or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v much_o blame_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church-governor_n to_o keep_v off_o every_o scandalous_a person_n from_o profane_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o governor_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v from_o the_o holy_a table_n all_o scandalous_a person_n but_o far_a to_o cast_v all_o such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o satisfactory_a repentance_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o church-governor_n deficient_a in_o these_o duty_n ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v discipline_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o church-censure_n these_o thing_n be_v never_o controvert_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o because_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o some_o to_o church-membership_a who_o have_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n a_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o vicious_o constitute_v for_o that_o essential_a defect_n in_o its_o very_a matter_n our_o brethren_n constant_a and_o resolute_a practice_n albeit_o gild_v over_o with_o many_o fair_a word_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o question_n against_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o first_o reason_n what_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n but_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o separate_v in_o their_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v clear_a and_o uncontroverted_a for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o day_n for_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o person_n in_o these_o church_n that_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o their_o die_a day_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o these_o church_n comumnicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o evident_a wickedness_n of_o the_o most_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n moses_n know_v the_o body_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v another_o sodom_n jeremy_n show_v that_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n no_o better_a than_o moab_n ammon_n or_o edom_n micah_n that_o the_o godly_a in_o his_o time_n be_v very_o rare_a as_o the_o summer_n fruit_n as_o the_o grape_n after_o the_o vintage_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v ever_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n all_o the_o difficulty_n than_o be_v in_o the_o major_a which_o thus_o we_o prove_v gospel_n the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o elect_a and_o redeem_v people_n the_o holy_a nation_n the_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v at_o most_o but_o in_o accidental_a circumstance_n and_o not_o in_o any_o essential_o so_o what_o ever_o moral_a evil_n do_v defile_v the_o church_n now_o and_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o ejection_n or_o separation_n that_o must_v be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a difference_n that_o be_v allege_v betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o make_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v strict_a and_o small_a a_o little_a ceremonial_a pollution_n will_v then_o have_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n much_o more_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n will_v have_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n abominable_a if_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v so_o now_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o majority_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o infect_v by_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o day_n
can_v breed_v at_o most_o but_o a_o fallible_a opinion_n or_o a_o charitable_a hope_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o certainty_n either_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n much_o more_o of_o faith_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n three_o it_o lay_v a_o burden_n unsupportable_a to_o the_o strong_a fellow-member_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o weak_a one_o they_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n or_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o till_o they_o have_v accurate_o examine_v and_o after_o all_o needful_a trial_n attain_v to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o every_o member_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o he_o belong_v the_o burden_n of_o such_o a_o task_n may_v break_v the_o back_n of_o the_o strong_a pastor_n much_o more_o of_o a_o silly_a lamb._n four_o independent_o this_o presuppose_v that_o all_o congregation_n must_v of_o new_a be_v gather_v and_o all_o their_o member_n admit_v of_o new_a which_o none_o may_v grant_v who_o mind_v not_o for_o the_o independent_o pleasure_n at_o once_o to_o dissolve_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o avow_v that_o every_o person_n though_o bear_v in_o the_o true_a church_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v in_o baptism_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n religious_o educate_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o without_o the_o church_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordinary_o in_o all_o chistendom_n person_n be_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n baptise_a and_o christianly_o educate_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o case_n and_o question_n of_o admit_v member_n by_o a_o congregation_n after_o all_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o he_o who_o crave_v membership_n among_o they_o be_v but_o a_o new_a rash_a unjust_a case_n of_o the_o independent_o which_o will_v infer_v the_o gather_n of_o new_a church_n the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o our_o old_a one_o and_o lay_v a_o high_a royal_a street_n for_o anabaptism_n exclude_v all_o our_o baptise_a child_n from_o church-membership_a till_o they_o give_v personal_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o true_a grace_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o formal_a express_a covenant_n absurdity_n i_o add_v but_o one_o other_o reason_n no_o real_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v upon_o any_o divine_a truth_n but_o divers_a real_a absurdity_n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o hand_n be_v no_o divine_a truth_n but_o a_o evil_a error_n the_o major_n no_o man_n controvert_n for_o every_o true_a consequent_a be_v a_o stream_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o antecedent_n as_o its_o fountain_n as_o the_o fountain_n be_v bitter_a or_o sweet_a so_o be_v the_o stream_n from_o a_o true_a antecedent_n a_o false_a consequent_a by_o no_o force_n can_v be_v extort_a if_o the_o consequent_a be_v rot_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o sound_a independent_o the_o absurd_a consequent_n i_o name_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v first_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n except_o alone_o from_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n for_o no_o other_o church_n do_v so_o much_o as_o intend_v or_o assay_v to_o give_v assurance_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o member_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o teach_v such_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o unreasonable_a the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o pursue_v it_o no_o far_o then_o to_o this_o dilemma_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o independent_o then_o all_o other_o church_n but_o they_o be_v false_a or_o else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o church_n that_o be_v true_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v sound_v well_o in_o a_o protestant_a ear_n be_v the_o second_o absurd_a consequent_a that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o any_o former_a time_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o no_o not_o the_o great_a schismatic_n the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o do_v ever_o mind_n that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o member_n shall_v so_o narrow_o examine_v all_o their_o fellow_n as_o to_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n church_n the_o three_o consequent_a that_o then_o to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o church_n anywhere_o can_v have_v any_o solid_a foundation_n for_o this_o principle_n be_v a_o mountain_n of_o quicksilver_n that_o rest_v not_o till_o all_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o it_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o conviction_n of_o every_o member_n conscience_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n be_v so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n that_o nothing_o build_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v what_o else_o have_v break_v in_o half_n and_o quarter_n and_o demi-quarter_n these_o separate_a society_n what_o make_v they_o of_o amsterdam_n first_o break_v off_o from_o england_n then_o from_o holland_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a then_o among_o themselves_o once_o and_o the_o second_o time_n what_o make_v smith_n at_o leyden_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o england_n next_o to_o leave_v the_o brownist_n and_o after_o the_o anabaptist_n till_o at_o last_o he_o break_v off_o from_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n what_o else_o do_v drive_v many_o of_o old_a and_o of_o new-england_n when_o they_o have_v run_v about_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o sect_n at_o last_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o new_a way_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o once_o for_o all_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o all_o church_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o devotion_n apart_o here_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o no_o where_o else_o where_o they_o come_v to_o a_o possibility_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o inward_a estate_n of_o these_o in_o their_o way_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o presumptuous_a error_n it_o can_v rest_v when_o it_o have_v lead_v the_o seduce_a soul_n about_o the_o whole_a round_a of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o time_n till_o at_o last_o it_o throw_v it_o out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n answer_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n also_o in_o robinson_n justification_n in_o can_n necessity_n of_o separation_n in_o barrow_n discovery_n but_o for_o shortness_n we_o will_v only_o consider_v what_o be_v bring_v by_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o the_o best_a of_o the_o brownist_n argument_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o strength_n which_o mr_n cotton_n think_v meet_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o also_o what_o there_o be_v bring_v by_o mr_n cotton_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o brethren_n as_o their_o judgement_n without_o the_o haesitation_n of_o any_o marginal_a asterisk_n which_o when_o they_o dissent_v or_o doubt_n they_o profess_v to_o affix_v to_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o book_n the_o best_a form_n i_o can_v set_v on_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o form_n if_o every_o member_n of_o each_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o faithful_a then_o the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o each_o church_n must_v take_v trial_n and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o every_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n but_o every_o member_n of_o each_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o each_o church_n must_v take_v trial_n and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o every_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n all_o the_o proof_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minor_a from_o these_o scripture_n which_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o child_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v sound_a the_o major_a question_n
yield_v yet_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v of_o any_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o levi_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o presbytery_n the_o next_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v due_a jurisdiction_n by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v the_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n their_o cast_v out_o again_o by_o excommunication_n their_o reconciliation_n after_o repentance_n the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n their_o deposition_n from_o their_o charge_n the_o determine_n of_o question_n practice_n the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n till_o of_o late_a the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n here_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a the_o reform_a church_n do_v put_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o college_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o brownist_n and_o after_o they_o the_o independent_o do_v ascribe_v all_o these_o act_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o a_o presbytery_n but_o of_o late_a master_n cotton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o key_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o their_o synodick_n meeting_n of_o new-england_n have_v so_o subtilise_v and_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v involve_v the_o question_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o new_a distinction_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o apprehend_v with_o any_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n their_o meaning_n and_o more_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v any_o one_o with_o himself_o much_o less_o one_o with_o another_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o brownist_n they_o stand_v not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o category_n of_o morellius_n the_o first_o patron_n of_o democracie_n and_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o profess_v a_o midway_n of_o government_n well_o balance_v with_o a_o prudent_a mixture_n of_o the_o officer_n power_n with_o the_o people_n give_v a_o part_n to_o both_o and_o all_o to_o neither_o they_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o distinction_n rather_o to_o eschew_v the_o dint_n of_o our_o former_a argument_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o these_o thicket_n then_o to_o give_v any_o light_n to_o this_o very_a great_a question_n they_o insist_v most_o on_o two_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o answer_v all_o we_o bring_v against_o they_o first_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o church_n organise_v or_o presbyterate_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o a_o church_n inorganize_v and_o unpresbyterate_v the_o one_o be_v a_o body_n heterogeneous_a a_o covenant_v people_n with_o their_o officer_n frame_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o other_o a_o body_n homogeneous_a a_o people_n in_o a_o church_n covenant_n without_o officer_n at_o least_o without_o a_o presbytery_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v or_o else_o the_o distinction_n be_v for_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o power_n only_o of_o a_o organise_v and_o a_o presbyterated_a church_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o earnest_n and_o firm_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v open_o desert_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o brownist_n but_o all_o their_o own_o former_a write_n practice_n and_o enervate_a the_o best_a of_o these_o very_a argument_n they_o still_o adhere_v unto_o for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n cotton_n either_o in_o his_o catechism_n or_o way_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n or_o the_o argument_n that_o still_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o key_n or_o their_o general_a practice_n in_o holland_n and_o new-england_n to_o this_o day_n you_o will_v see_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o unpresbyterate_v without_o a_o presbytery_n without_o officer_n as_o of_o a_o church_n presbiterated_a for_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o of_o their_o deposition_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o member_n which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o ascribe_v express_o to_o every_o church_n whether_o it_o have_v or_o want_v officer_n as_o its_o proper_a and_o undeniable_a privilege_n difficulty_n their_o other_o new_a distinction_n wherein_o open_o they_o applaud_v so_o much_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o its_o invention_n be_v of_o a_o double_a power_n one_o of_o authority_n and_o another_o of_o liberty_n ascribe_v unto_o a_o presbyterated_a church_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n but_o so_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o every_o act_n be_v a_o power_n of_o authority_n which_o make_v that_o their_o action_n only_o be_v valid_a and_o bind_a but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v in_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o obedientiall_a yet_o a_o necessary_a and_o authoritative_a concurrence_n this_o new_a distinction_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o question_n their_o ordination_n of_o officer_n their_o admission_n of_o member_n be_v do_v ordinary_o by_o their_o people_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o officer_n who_o then_o be_v not_o in_o be_v second_o their_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n interest_n in_o excommunication_n absolution_n and_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n infer_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o power_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n three_o this_o distinction_n involve_v the_o author_n in_o new_a unextricable_a difficulty_n it_o make_v the_o key_n &_o sword_n of_o christ_n altogether_o inserviceable_a in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a case_n wherein_o they_o have_v most_o need_v and_o occasion_n to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n they_o make_v every_o congregation_n uncensurable_a for_o any_o possible_a crime_n govern_v but_o by_o this_o new_a doctrine_n they_o confess_v that_o every_o presbytery_n in_o a_o congregation_n become_v uncensurable_a and_o that_o every_o people_n of_o a_o congregation_n become_v uncapable_a of_o any_o censure_n yea_o far_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v two_o roll_a elder_n join_v together_o in_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o crime_n the_o whole_a people_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v the_o pastor_n can_v censure_v these_o two_o elder_n also_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o great_a wickedness_n yet_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o remain_v sincere_a and_o gracious_a can_v censure_v the_o wicked_a in_o all_o these_o and_o divers_a such_o ordinary_a case_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o separation_n and_o always_o separation_n upon_o separation_n till_o their_o church_n be_v dissolve_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n that_o it_o can_v by_o more_o separation_n be_v far_o divide_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n upon_o both_o side_n first_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o very_a term_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o government_n or_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o now_o government_n be_v essential_o relative_a to_o governor_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o people_n so_o far_o from_o be_v governor_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o officer_n as_o to_o they_o by_o who_o god_n will_v have_v they_o govern_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n who_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n god_n have_v make_v they_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n they_o builder_n the_o people_n the_o stone_n lay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o build_n they_o father_n the_o people_n child_n beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n they_o steward_n the_o people_n domestics_n under_o their_o conduct_n loose_v second_o whosoever_o
full_a exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o such_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o congregationall_a we_o prove_v it_o thus_o a_o church_n which_o can_v all_o convene_v in_o one_o house_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n a_o church_n which_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o be_v presbyterial_a not_o congregationall_a according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o all_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v have_v the_o full_a exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n do_v meet_v in_o more_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o this_o we_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o chief_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n samaria_n rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n neither_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripturall_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n jerusalem_n begin_v with_o the_o mother-church_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o company_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o person_n and_o want_v a_o public_a house_n of_o meeting_n can_v not_o convene_v into_o one_o place_n for_o worship_n for_o this_o very_a day_n when_o christian_n have_v get_v most_o stately_a and_o spacious_a palace_n for_o church_n hardly_o one_o thousand_o can_v commodious_o be_v together_o for_o solemn_a worship_n and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o few_o score_n of_o man_n will_v be_v a_o large_a church_n as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n second_o that_o this_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o people_n the_o follow_a place_n prove_v acts._n 2.41_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o also_o chap._n 4.5_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v five_o thousand_o and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o ordinary_a proportion_n there_o be_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n twice_o or_o thrice_o so_o many_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n stand_v at_o the_o name_v thousand_o for_o acts._n 5.14_o more_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o more_o multiply_v chap_n 6.1_o also_o that_o which_o we_o read_v chap._n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o that_o which_o be_v reply_v by_o some_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o name_v multitude_n be_v stranger_n and_o not_o inhabitant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v say_v without_o warrant_n that_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n some_o part_n be_v stranger_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v likely_a but_o that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o or_o that_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o name_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o any_o one_o be_v a_o stranger_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o text._n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v from_o the_o 2_o chap._n 44._o together_o all_o who_o believe_v be_v together_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o come_v to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o three_o thousand_o people_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o above_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o private_a house_n for_o they_o have_v none_o public_a neither_o do_v they_o in_o the_o street_n celebrate_v their_o sacrament_n so_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v the_o church_n be_v together_o one_o of_o three_o way_n either_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v import_v they_o continue_v with_o one_o accordin_fw-fr the_o temple_n or_o else_o their_o meeting_n together_o must_v be_v understand_v distributive_o in_o divers_a place_n not_o collective_o in_o one_o as_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n will_v also_o bear_v where_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o house_n only_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o church_n meet_v thin_a a_o three_o way_n together_o when_o not_o all_o the_o member_n but_o the_o officer_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o presbytery_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 15_o and_o 21_o chapter_n presbyterial_a the_o case_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n act_v 8.6.10.12.14_o verse_n the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n with_o one_o accord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v believe_v in_o such_o a_o number_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o assist_v philip_n in_o their_o instruction_n can_v this_o whole_a city_n which_o be_v among_o the_o great_a of_o canaan_n convene_v all_o to_o god_n worship_n in_o one_o private_a room_n or_o be_v serve_v with_o one_o pastor_n who_o require_v for_o a_o time_n the_o attendance_n not_o only_o of_o philip_n but_o further_a of_o two_o prime_a apostle_n rome_n come_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o body_n rom._n 12.6_o yet_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o private_a room_n for_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n beside_o the_o church_n which_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n v._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o house_n set_v down_o in_o which_o beside_o divers_a saint_n name_v there_o be_v many_o other_o also_o unname_v which_o worship_v with_o they_o v_o 14_o 15._o so_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n then_o at_o rome_n that_o their_o fame_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o chap._n 16.19_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n the_o half_a of_o which_o according_a to_o tertullian_n be_v christian_n the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o cornelius_n record_v that_o more_o than_o forty_o preacher_n do_v attend_v the_o instruction_n of_o that_o people_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n corinth_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n at_o its_o very_a beginning_n acts._n 18.8_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n beside_o all_o which_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n v_o 10._o which_o by_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o paul_n for_o 18_o month_n be_v convert_v v_o 11_o for_o who_o instruction_n beside_o paul_n apollo_n timotheus_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o doctor_n attend_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4.15_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o have_v also_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o vain_a teacher_n who_o keep_v the_o foundation_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o hay_n stubble_n and_o timber_n can_v all_o these_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o private_a place_n unless_o you_o will_v understand_v their_o meeting_n distributive_o or_o for_o the_o convention_n of_o their_o officer_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n for_o discipline_n ephesus_n also_o at_o ephesus_n be_v but_o one_o church_n for_o acts._n 20.17_o paul_n call_v to_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a yet_o that_o in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o can_v not_o commodious_o serve_v god_n in_o one_o private_a room_n it_o seem_v most_o clear_a for_o in_o that_o most_o noble_a mart_n town_n paul_n do_v preach_v whole_a two_o year_n act_n 19.10_o yea_o he_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n for_o full_a three_o year_n have_v 20.31_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o all_o that_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v magnify_v i_o 19.19_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n even_o of_o scholar_n be_v convert_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o curious_a art_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o book_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 50000_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o v_o 20._o further_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v many_o pastor_n for_o acts._n 20.17_o paul_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n not_o one_o only_a that_o divers_a of_o these_o if_o not_o all_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n it_o appear_v from_o v_o 28._o where_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o get_v a_o commission_n to_o oppose_v false_a doctor_n about_o the_o which_o they_o go_v faithful_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v they_o witness_v revel_v 2.2_o now_o the_o charge_n
when_o they_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v disprayse_v when_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n answ_n both_o the_o proposition_n be_v vicious_a the_o major_a because_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v presbyterial_a not_o congregationall_a this_o we_o prove_v of_o ephesus_n and_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o same_o condition_n second_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o neighbour_n with_o who_o commodious_o and_o ordinary_o they_o can_v keep_v society_n what_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o sister_n the_o minor_a also_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o that_o which_o the_o text_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n may_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v that_o great_a reason_n and_o many_o authority_n do_v prove_v and_o evince_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o those_o place_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o single_a person_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o rest_n precedent_n for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v understand_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o reason_n will_v carry_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n from_o one_o act_n of_o reproof_n to_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n even_o in_o every_o case_n for_o a_o common_a cause_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o error_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n will_v enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o subordination_n colosse_n their_o four_o argument_n the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n belong_v to_o every_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v every_o part_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n of_o the_o first_o see_v 2_o thessalonian_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o ver_fw-la 24._o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o second_o see_v col._n 2.5_o joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n ans_fw-fr let_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n with_o these_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n that_o be_v of_o all_o presbyterial_a that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v more_o pastor_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o these_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n also_o that_o in_o colosse_n beside_o other_o epaphras_n and_o archippus_n do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o chap._n 4.17_o further_o let_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o those_o name_v to_o wit_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o few_o or_o no_o neighbour_n church_n can_v be_v have_v with_o which_o such_o a_o society_n may_v be_v keep_v concern_v the_o minor_a suppose_v that_o both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a act_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o foresay_a church_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v except_o you_o add_v independent_o and_o in_o every_o cause_n and_o case_n even_o of_o aberration_n and_o that_o without_o all_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n to_o any_o synod_n upon_o this_o hinge_n the_o question_n depend_v and_o of_o this_o the_o argument_n have_v nothing_o their_o five_o argument_n presbytery_n that_o which_o abolish_v our_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o put_v upon_o out_o neck_n a_o yoke_n equal_a to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n be_v intolerable_a but_o the_o dependence_n of_o congregation_n upon_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v so_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n import_v no_o slavery_n &_o take_v away_o no_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v it_o be_v god_n discipline_n and_o order_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o cruel_a band_n of_o bishop_n since_o the_o one_o be_v humane_a the_o other_o divine_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o one_o man_n command_v either_o according_a to_o his_o free_a will_n or_o according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o more_o man_n advise_v in_o common_a according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o bishop_n be_v mere_o external_a to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o govern_v but_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v court_n internal_a for_o the_o only_a member_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o govern_v these_o church_n they_o represent_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o church_n they_o do_v propose_v unto_o these_o church_n they_o give_v account_n of_o all_o their_o administration_n they_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o congregation_n they_o do_v not_o abolish_v nor_o labefactate_n any_o of_o they_o pastor_n six_o these_o who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o pastor_n have_v also_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a discipline_n but_o every_o parish_n have_v that_o power_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o minister_n ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o discipline_n election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v not_o true_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o every_o man_n muchlesse_a of_o every_o woman_n of_o the_o flock_n yea_o that_o election_n do_v not_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n except_o you_o take_v election_n as_o many_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o a_o consent_n with_o reason_n to_o the_o which_o be_v oppose_v not_o every_o but_o a_o rational_a dissent_n ground_v upon_o clear_a equity_n and_o justice_n certain_o it_o be_v needful_a at_o sometime_o to_o misregard_n the_o people_n consent_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o pastor_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o flock_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v set_v under_o a_o wholesome_a and_o orthodox_n shepheard_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_o be_v rend_v from_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o heretical_a shepherd_n how_o much_o soever_o against_o its_o own_o mind_n pastor_n their_o seven_o argument_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o make_v pastor_n bishop_n of_o other_o man_n diocese_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o other_o congregation_n than_o those_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o the_o subordination_n of_o parish_n to_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v this_o answ_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o neither_o do_v every_o member_n of_o a_o presbytery_n become_v a_o pastor_n to_o every_o congregation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o presbytery_n neither_o be_v congregation_n consociate_v and_o conjoin_v in_o a_o presbytery_n altogether_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n this_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o argument_n former_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o themselves_o profess_v their_o care_n to_o oversee_v and_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o to_o use_v many_o other_o gracious_a action_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n towards_o neighbour_a church_n without_o any_o blame_n of_o busy_a bishop_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o of_o their_o act_n and_o we_o towards_o neighbour_a church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n the_o only_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o fountain_n and_o ground_n of_o these_o act_n they_o ascribe_v their_o action_n only_o to_o charity_n we_o not_o to_o charity_n alone_o but_o to_o authority_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n this_o difference_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a plea._n their_o eight_o argument_n church_n only_o christ_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n his_o own_o spouse_n his_o own_o
hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n but_o this_o doctrine_n make_v that_o day_n open_a and_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o it_o punctual_o for_o they_o make_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o 1650_o year_n or_o else_o with_o the_o 1695._o and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o if_o their_o count_n do_v hold_v every_o child_n in_o the_o church_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2651_o year_n or_o at_o far_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2696._o a_o seven_o argument_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n martyr_n promise_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o temporal_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o matth._n 5.10_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o tim_n 4.6_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v near_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n that_o paul_n expect_v after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o crown_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v to_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o take_v ven-geance_a on_o the_o wicked_a as_o we_o have_v it_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o where_o the_o rest_n and_o retribution_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o paul_n himself_o and_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v trouble_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n on_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o instead_o of_o a_o reward_n a_o punishment_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o common_a saint_n who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o trinity_n while_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o return_v to_o a_o body_n not_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o unto_o these_o incorruptible_a immortal_a spiritual_a body_n which_o yet_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o unto_o such_o a_o body_n that_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n fight_n delight_n in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o converse_v with_o beast_n and_o earthly_a creature_n in_o such_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o the_o turkish_a alcorane_n and_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n do_v speak_v much_o but_o to_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v very_o tasteles_a and_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o one_o that_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_v burdensome_a and_o bitter_a a_o eight_o reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n after_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o scripture_n deny_v this_o lgw._n ezek._n 16.53_o 55._o when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n then_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o daughter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o when_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n and_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n than_o thou_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v return_v to_o your_o former_a estate_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a outward_a estate_n much_o less_o to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v rebuild_v and_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o same_o chapter_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o that_o people_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a lustre_n more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n as_o amos_n speak_v of_o samaria_n chap._n 5.2_o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v she_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o isaiah_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v import_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v ever_o have_v some_o outward_a visible_a rule_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thereafter_o the_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o body_n of_o all_o these_o type_n the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a monarchy_n in_o judah_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o old_a evanished_a shadow_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o other_o reason_n the_o millenaries_n lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n judgement_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o full_o abolish_v before_o their_o thousand_o year_n begin_v but_o scripture_n make_v antichrist_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v see_v also_o revel_v 19.20_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n compare_v it_o with_o vers_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v antichrist_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n no_o live_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o solemnize_v with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 20.4_o for_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n divers_a scripture_n be_v bring_v above_o all_o rev._n 29_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n hence_o they_o do_v infer_v christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o some_o other_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n divers_n such_o conclusion_n do_v they_o draw_v from_o this_o place_n answer_v we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o resurrection_n here_o be_v mention_v only_o occasional_o also_o this_o place_n as_o the_o most_o of_o this_o book_n be_v mystical_a and_o allegorical_a beside_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n the_o word_n cite_v be_v among_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o most_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n purposely_o and_o at_o large_a also_o in_o proper_a term_n without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o be_v all_o clear_a without_o obscurity_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o one_o place_n where_o a_o point_n be_v handle_v only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o in_o mystical_a and_o exceed_o obscure_a term_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o place_n wherein_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n large_o and_o clear_o second_o they_o
to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v much_o against_o the_o currant_n of_o scripture_n since_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n as_o king_n and_o monarch_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v uncomely_a to_o confine_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o come_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v too_o small_a a_o endurance_n for_o his_o monarchy_n many_o humane_a principality_n sundry_a state_n and_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v and_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v contend_v for_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o master_n archer_n the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n in_o this_o question_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o make_v the_o thousand_o year_n we_o debate_v of_o to_o be_v only_o the_o evening_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n but_o to_o the_o morning_n thereof_o wherein_o at_o leisure_n all_o the_o process_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v go_v through_o he_o ascribe_v a_o great_a many_o more_o year_n ready_o another_o thousand_o and_o why_o not_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o thousand_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n arrogant_a curiosity_n and_o presumptuous_a wantonness_n of_o wit_n â—s_v detestable_a though_o in_o the_o best_a man_n seven_o the_o place_n make_v satan_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o only_o from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a as_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o mislead_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o idolatry_n a_o free_a door_n then_o be_v open_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o nation_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o our_o new_a doctor_n extend_v the_o place_n much_o further_o they_o will_v have_v satan_n bind_v up_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n not_o only_o from_o seduce_a nation_n to_o idolatry_n but_o from_o tempt_v any_o person_n to_o any_o sin_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o these_o scripture_n which_o make_v every_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n to_o fight_v not_o only_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o make_v satan_n always_o to_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o that_o so_o bold_o that_o in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v seek_v to_o winnow_v the_o best_a of_o his_o disciple_n yea_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n give_v to_o satan_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o great_a power_n upon_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o never_o be_v sanctify_v but_o ever_o his_o vassal_n lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n that_o he_o make_v they_o compass_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n till_o fire_n from_o heaven_n do_v destroy_v they_o 12._o beside_o this_o famous_a place_n master_n archer_n master_n mattoun_n and_o t._n g._n in_o his_o glimpse_n bring_v a_o number_n of_o other_o scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n wherewith_o we_o need_v not_o meddle_v for_o master_n petree_n and_o master_n hayne_n in_o peculiar_a treatise_n have_v answer_v they_o all_o only_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o master_n burrows_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o hos_n 1._o be_v please_v to_o choose_v out_o we_o will_v consider_v he_o build_v much_o upon_o daniel_n 12._o as_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o earthly_a glory_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o borrow_v from_o the_o glimpse_n four_o argument_n word_n by_o word_n there_o be_v a_o five_o also_o in_o the_o glimpse_n which_o the_o most_o of_o that_o party_n do_v much_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o 12_o chap._n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v they_o all_o shall_v rise_v but_o in_o that_o place_n many_o do_v rise_v not_o all_o answer_v answer_n we_o prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o two_o ground_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v first_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v express_o to_o life_n eternal_a not_o that_o prior_n resurrection_n which_o out_o brethren_n aim_v at_o to_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a shame_n be_v only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v now_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v in_o verse_n 2._o be_v express_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o shame_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o for_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n many_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o do_v not_o rise_v but_o only_o that_o these_o that_o do_v rise_v be_v many_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o deodate_v translate_v the_o word_n well_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a the_o multitude_n of_o these_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o collective_n omnes_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la be_v sometime_o synonemy_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o omnes_fw-la must_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o multi_fw-la so_fw-mi multi_fw-la must_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o omnes_fw-la second_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v no_o body_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o some_o as_o the_o star_n other_o as_o the_o firmament_n answ_n the_o precede_a verse_n evince_v unanswerable_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o much_o glory_n may_v not_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o for_o that_o which_o here_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o express_v be_v not_o the_o absolute_a but_o the_o comparative_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n however_o the_o least_o disciple_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yet_o if_o you_o compare_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o great_a light_n of_o a_o other_o you_o may_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o both_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o lightsome_a body_n less_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n if_o so_o these_o body_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o degree_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o aim_v at_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n of_o glory_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yet_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o distinguish_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n scruple_n not_o to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o body_n less_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a further_o will_v our_o brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n during_o the_o time_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o to_o shine_v like_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o to_o eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v so_o much_o glory_n can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o so_o much_o baseness_n three_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v no_o mystery_n nor_o any_o secret_a to_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o the_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o must_v be_v seal_v up_o answer_v first_o according_a to_o mr._n burrowes_n express_v profession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v invert_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o glory_n he_o make_v a_o doctrine_n very_o well_o know_v and_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n but_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o hide_v and_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v scarce_o touch_v second_o life_n eternal_a and_o death_n eternal_a heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o this_o day_n very_o great_a mystery_n to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n and_o scripture_n concern_v these_o be_v hide_v and_o close_v above_o any_o other_o three_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o of_o the_o
whole_a precede_a prophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o people_n deliverance_n by_o michael_n the_o prince_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o antiochus_n which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v understand_v till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v four_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o last_o verse_n life_n eternal_a be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o no_o singular_a privilege_n of_o daniel_n but_o the_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v promise_v to_o daniel_n as_o a_o singular_a favour_n answer_v mr._n archer_n who_o be_v deep_a learn_v in_o these_o mystery_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o gold_o as_o well_o as_o daniel_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o indeed_o if_o once_o you_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v satisfactory_a ground_n to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o daniel_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o david_n to_o moses_n to_o abraham_n and_o many_o other_o second_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o life_n eternal_a albeit_o common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v so_o divine_a so_o rare_a and_o singular_a a_o mercy_n to_o every_o one_o that_o get_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v propound_v to_o daniel_n and_o every_o saint_n as_o a_o sovereign_a comfort_n against_o the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n three_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o best_a interpreter_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o resurrection_n only_o it_o import_v a_o promise_n to_o daniel_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n all_o his_o day_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o see_v in_o these_o vision_n as_o diodate_v translate_v it_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v himself_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o his_o end_n and_o rest_n stand_v or_o continue_v in_o his_o present_a honour_n and_o prosperous_a condition_n to_o his_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o day_n five_o from_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n they_o conclude_v peremptory_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1650_o or_o at_o further_a 1695_o for_o they_o make_v the_o 1290_o day_n to_o be_v so_o many_o year_n and_o the_o 1335_o day_n to_o be_v 45_o year_n more_o these_o they_o make_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o after_o constantine_n death_n do_v re-establish_a paganism_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o god_n hinder_v they_o by_o a_o earthquake_n which_o do_v cast_v up_o the_o foundation-stone_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n begin_v their_o account_n at_o this_o time_n the_o end_n of_o their_o first_o number_n fall_v on_o the_o year_n 1650_o and_o of_o the_o second_o on_o the_o year_n 1695._o this_o be_v archer_n calculation_n which_o t._n g._n and_o other_o follow_v precise_o answer_v we_o marvel_v at_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o before_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v great_a wisdom_n if_o they_o needs_o must_v determine_v peremptory_o of_o time_n and_o season_n that_o they_o do_v not_o extend_v their_o period_n beyond_o their_o own_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o before_o they_o laugh_v at_o before_o their_o own_o eye_n when_o they_o have_v live_v to_o set_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o too_o confident_a prediction_n however_o in_o this_o calculation_n there_o seem_v nothing_o to_o be_v sound_a neither_o the_o beginning_n nor_o the_o middle_n nor_o the_o late_a end_n if_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v in_o the_o 1650_o year_n if_o christ_n then_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o earth_n what_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o perfect_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o 1695_o year_n thereafter_o will_v he_o spend_v whole_a 45_o year_n in_o war_n against_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o be_v subdue_v to_o his_o sceptre_n second_o what_o warrant_v have_v they_o to_o begin_v their_o account_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o julian_n do_v he_o set_v up_o any_o abomination_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o open_v again_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o pagan_a temple_n which_o by_o constantine_n have_v be_v close_v by_o counsel_n and_o example_n he_o allure_v man_n to_o idolatry_n but_o he_o trouble_v not_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o profession_n he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o any_o christian_a congregation_n the_o lord_n do_v quick_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o prevent_v his_o intend_a persecution_n of_o christian_n but_o although_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o how_o make_v he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o to_o tâ—_n uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n he_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o again_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o some_o hundred_o year_n cease_v scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o time_n wherein_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v to_o cease_v and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v up_o first_o by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o then_o by_o titus_n vespasian_n but_o of_o julian_n his_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v scripture_n speak_v nothing_o that_o story_n of_o the_o earthquake_n whereupon_o mr_n archer_n build_v albeit_o report_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fable_n certain_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v till_o that_o earthquake_n have_v cast_v up_o all_o the_o foundation-stone_n of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n be_v very_o temerarious_a as_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o their_o calculation_n be_v groundless_a so_o also_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o be_v frivolous_a what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o expound_v day_n by_o year_n especial_o in_o that_o place_n where_o year_n be_v divide_v into_o day_n in_o the_o very_a precede_a word_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v express_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n can_v they_o show_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o a_o day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o year_n where_o year_n and_o day_n be_v conjoin_v and_o a_o few_o year_n be_v extend_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o these_o year_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v clear_a if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v but_o if_o they_o be_v strain_v to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n they_o become_v inexplicable_a the_o lord_n be_v comfort_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o short_a endurance_n of_o the_o desolation_n which_o antiochus_n be_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o scatter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o break_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o tyranny_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a with_o a_o few_o more_o day_n yea_o unto_o that_o happy_a time_n when_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o person_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o 45_o day_n more_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n and_o the_o maccabee_n make_v the_o event_n accord_n with_o this_o prediction_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o strain_v the_o text_n any_o further_a to_o a_o new_a sense_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o event_n nor_o with_o the_o word_n argument_n another_o place_n allege_v by_o mr._n burrowes_n be_v psalm_n 102.16_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o this_o do_v import_v both_o the_o build_n again_o of_o zion_n and_o also_o christ_n glorious_a appearance_n upon_o the_o earth_n answer_n answer_n this_o place_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o ordinary_a exposition_n of_o late_a and_o old_a interpreter_n agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n that_o to_o drive_v it_o far_o be_v needless_a the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v jerusalem_n and_o zion_n then_o in_o the_o dust_n again_o restore_v this_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v grant_v and_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o zion_n shall_v be_v again_o build_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o act_n of_o mercy_n shall_v get_v great_a glory_n but_o for_o any_o three_o building_n of_o zion_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o for_o any_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n no_o syllable_n in_o this_o place_n do_v appear_v his_o next_o place_n be_v rom._n 11.12_o place_n if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n
these_o promise_n upon_o earth_n till_o their_o jerusalem_n be_v again_o build_v and_o they_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o build_v their_o house_n and_o plant_v their_o uineyeard_n therein_o till_o they_o see_v themselves_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o present_a carnal_a &_o legal_a hope_n yea_o t._n g._n his_o literal_a exposition_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n go_v beyond_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a apprehension_n for_o that_o any_o of_o the_o talmudist_n do_v dream_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n that_o the_o leoparde_v and_o the_o lamb_n the_o serpent_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sympathy_n of_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o disposition_n to_o do_v harm_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o at_o that_o time_n prolong_v as_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n must_v be_v take_v but_o for_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o child_n that_o the_o most_o fabulous_a of_o the_o rabbin_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o a_o literal_a belief_n i_o do_v not_o know_v place_n his_o eight_o place_n be_v heb._n 2.5_o 8._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v not_o now_o perform_v the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v render_v up_o to_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o that_o imaginary_a world_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n answer_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o thing_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v and_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v not_o by_o angel_n as_o the_o law_n have_v be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o new_a world_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v more_o from_o the_o old_a world_n under_o the_o law_n than_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o patriarch_n after_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n this_o new_a world_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v with_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o math._n 28.18_o when_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v worship_v he_o heb._n 1_o 6._o when_o he_o be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes_n 1.21_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o death_n hell_n and_o satan_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v christ_n footstool_n shall_v full_o be_v conquer_v these_o thing_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o according_a to_o mr._n burrowes_n ground_n before_o they_o begin_v many_o thing_n be_v annihilate_v and_o so_o not_o make_v subject_n the_o heaven_n and_o element_n be_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n also_o during_o these_o thousand_o year_n christ_n chief_a enemy_n be_v not_o full_o subdue_v death_n still_o have_v dominion_n over_o man_n the_o devil_n be_v only_o bind_v but_o yet_o alive_a and_o not_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n his_o nine_o place_n be_v jer._n 3.16.17_o place_n they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o mind_n neither_o shall_v they_o remember_v it_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n hence_o he_o infer_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o thing_n bypass_a shall_v be_v forget_v that_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o walk_v after_o their_o old_a sin_n that_o jerusalem_n which_o before_o time_n be_v at_o best_a but_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o become_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n answer_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o word_n here_o of_o christ_n abode_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n second_o the_o old_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v forget_v be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n name_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v remove_v three_o the_o walk_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n together_o and_o the_o nation_n join_v with_o they_o import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o call_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v in_o his_o second_o chap._n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o establish_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o flow_a of_o all_o nation_n thereto_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n these_o last_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n these_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o jeremy_n in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o hand_n do_v speak_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o pastor_n there_o promise_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n better_a pastor_n than_o these_o god_n never_o send_v neither_o ever_o shall_v send_v to_o his_o church_n four_o walk_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n do_v not_o import_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o newheart_n and_o write_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o same_o five_o that_o whereupon_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v lay_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a groundless_a conceit_n that_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n build_v again_o as_o if_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o law_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v but_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n express_o against_o scripture_n for_o in_o divers_a place_n jerusalem_n zion_n and_o the_o ark_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o footstool_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n jer._n 14.21_o do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n also_o chap._n 17.12_o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_v as_o upon_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n under_o the_o canopy_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubin_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o chamber_n of_o his_o most_o majestuous_a presence_n jerusalem_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o his_o footstool_n isaiah_n 40.13_o to_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a this_o place_n our_o brethren_n expound_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n however_o it_o be_v clear_v it_o must_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o jeremiah_n speak_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n whence_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n be_v bring_v place_n the_o ten_o place_n be_v dan._n 2_o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o whence_o be_v infer_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o a_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n unchangeable_a to_o any_o sorrow_n answer_n answer_n christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o dominion_n which_o
antiquity_n as_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v marvellous_a if_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o tenet_n by_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o all_o posterior_n antiquity_n and_o the_o unanimous_a profession_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n this_o day_n be_v censure_v of_o error_n who_o please_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o subject_n let_v he_o consult_v especial_o with_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la book_n 20._o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o commentary_n of_o vives_n and_o coqueus_fw-la thereupon_o if_o humane_a authority_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a can_v give_v our_o brethren_n any_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o present_v they_o with_o great_a store_n thereof_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o proceed_v when_o by_o my_o superior_n i_o be_v call_v away_o from_o these_o study_n to_o a_o other_o employment_n so_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o antinomian_o the_o erastians_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a malignant_n i_o must_v remit_v it_o to_o another_o season_n finis_fw-la isa_n 2._o â—_o mic._n 4.3_o joel_n 3_o â—_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_a to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n lam._n 2.3_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n prov._n 16.7_o psal_n 81.15_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n the_o state_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o church_n be_v sâ—â—â—_n reform_v every_o man_n must_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o malignity_n of_o error_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o â—_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o and_o that_o with_o justice_n &_o loâ—â—_n towards_o all_o person_n only_o forth_o be_v râ—gaâ—nâ—ng_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v what_o england_n 〈◊〉_d may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n reformation_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v run_v with_o a_o impetuous_a current_n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutherans_n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n and_o episcopacy_n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o brown_a the_o second_o lâ—ader_n of_o that_o way_n â—ecanted_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect._n the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smiâ—â—_n their_o six_o master_n the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n a_o remarkable_a vengeance_n upon_o a_o err_a spirit_n robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n may_v be_v keep_v therewith_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v their_o stâ—ing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chuâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o member_n of_o a_o church_n defend_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n yea_o two_o or_o three_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n require_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n assistance_n they_o put_v all_o church_n power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n without_o any_o pastor_n the_o election_n ordination_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o every_o man_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v preach_v and_o public_o rebuke_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o priâ—ate_a person_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o give_v to_o parent_n but_o divorce_v they_o commit_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o they_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o judgement_n of_o synod_n their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o injurious_a depress_v of_o all_o other_o church_n bell_n pulpit_n tithe_n glebe_n manse_v and_o all_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o churchyard_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o burial_n but_o all_o must_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n they_o drive_v the_o abolish_n of_o church-rent_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v all_o good_n common_a the_o day_n of_o the_o weâ—k_n the_o month_n the_o year_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o name_v no_o pulpit_n no_o hour-glâ—sses_a no_o church_n no_o gown_n all_o set_v prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o psalm_n in_o meet_a yea_o in_o prose_n if_o use_v as_o praise_n be_v unlawful_a their_o opinion_n of_o preach_v &_o sacrament_n their_o strange_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o reject_v catechism_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o exposition_n after_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v then_o come_v the_o conference_n brown_a for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n his_o follower_n against_o it_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n they_o spoil_v king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n but_o to_o spâ—re_v all_o thief_n they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n destroy_v secular_a author_n and_o learning_n must_v be_v abolish_v preacher_n must_v study_v no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n independency_n the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o number_n but_o great_a for_o worth_n of_o its_o follower_n the_o division_n of_o the_o follow_a matter_n independent_o the_o separatist_n offspring_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o brownism_n be_v die_v out_o in_o holland_n a_o little_a of_o its_o ash_n carry_v to_o new_a england_n break_v out_o there_o into_o a_o last_a flame_n by_o what_o mean_v these_o ash_n be_v kindle_v master_n cotton_n at_o first_o a_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o way_n master_n cotton_n with_o little_a ado_n become_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o error_n master_n cotton_n the_o misleader_n of_o master_n goodwin_n and_o other_o master_n cotton_n often_o deceive_v have_v give_v his_o patrociny_n to_o divers_a gross_a error_n why_o god_n permit_v great_a man_n to_o fall_v in_o evident_a error_n his_o prelatical_a arminian_n and_o montanistick_n tenant_n his_o antinomy_n and_o familism_n independency_n large_a as_o unhappy_a as_o brownism_n wherefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n lie_v yet_o in_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n in_o new_a england_n 1._o it_o put_v thousand_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n 2._o it_o mar_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 3._o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o many_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o new-english_a independent_o the_o great_a part_n of_o thâ—ir_n chief_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n thâ—_n pigsty_n of_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a their_o malice_n against_o all_o who_o oppose_v they_o be_v singular_a especial_o against_o all_o their_o orthodox_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n their_o error_n in_o opinion_n do_v
to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o get_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n for_o the_o negative_a we_o reason_v first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o reason_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a separation_n be_v small_a under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reply_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o cause_n the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v true_a grace_n in_o every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o this_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v build_v on_o four_o error_n first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n second_o that_o one_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o his_o fellow-member_n four_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v once_o be_v dissolve_v and_o unchurch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o new_a mould_n of_o the_o independent_o the_o five_o argument_n their_o tenet_n be_v follow_v with_o divers_a absurdity_n as_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o be_v from_o these_o of_o the_o independent_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v three_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rest_n for_o any_o till_o they_o turn_v seeker_n and_o leave_v all_o society_n that_o be_v call_v church_n cotton_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v his_o first_o reason_n put_v in_o form_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v vicious_a the_o conclusion_n prove_v not_o the_o question_n it_o stand_v upon_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o presuppose_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o major_n be_v many_o way_n vicious_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o most_o faulty_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v answer_v the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o and_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_a this_o drive_v to_o universal_a grace_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o to_o socinianism_n and_o further_a his_o second_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n be_v faulty_a the_o minor_a be_v false_a it_o be_v proof_n be_v unsufficient_a his_o three_o argument_n pâ—eters_n confession_n much_o misapplyed_n the_o guest_n without_o the_o wedding-garment_n more_o mis-applâ—ed_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v throw_v against_o its_o principal_a scope_n his_o four_o argument_n that_o all_o who_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o regeneration_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o true_a his_o five_o that_o no_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a argument_n his_o six_o from_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v a_o wanton_a reason_n his_o seven_o from_o the_o porter_n exclusion_n of_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o strength_n his_o eight_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n exclude_v the_o pharisee_n and_o people_n from_o his_o baptism_n be_v express_o against_o the_o text._n his_o nine_o that_o philip_n require_v the_o eunuch_n confession_n before_o baptism_n infer_v not_o the_o conclusion_n all_o his_o nine_o or_o twelve_o reason_n pâ—t_v in_o one_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o most_o heavy_a conclusion_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o question_n the_o independent_o difference_n among_o themselves_o here_o anent_o that_o none_o but_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o prophesy_v we_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o christ_n join_v together_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v second_o these_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v to_o that_o work_n three_o every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour'_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n four_o none_o out_o of_o office_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o who_o have_v that_o giâ—t_v be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o all_o these_o be_v officer_n five_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v sacrifice_v six_o all_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o occupation_n and_o attend_v that_o work_n alone_o seven_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o elder_n eight_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confusion_n and_o error_n the_o contrary_a argument_n which_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n borrow_v from_o robinson_n be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n out_o of_o office_n do_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr these_o man_n be_v officer_n or_o their_o preach_n be_v extraordinary_a second_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o prince_n do_v preach_v answ_n the_o king_n exhort_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o prince_n countenance_v of_o they_o therein_o be_v not_o proper_o preach_v three_o wâ—e_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n in_o office_n four_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v answ_n their_o designation_n to_o be_v prophet_n give_v they_o right_o to_o initial_a and_o preparatory_a exercise_n towards_o that_o office_n five_o moses_n wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v prophet_n ans_fw-fr but_o not_o without_o god_n call_v to_o that_o office_n six_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o resurrection_n do_v preach_v ans_fw-fr at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v true_a apostle_n and_o do_v baptise_v seven_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v invite_v to_o exhort_v ans_fw-fr they_o be_v man_n in_o office_n eight_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v preach_v answ_n they_o be_v officer_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n wont_a to_o be_v clear_a the_o reform_a church_n put_v the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o the_o brownist_n &_o independent_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o mr._n cotton_n &_o his_o follower_n the_o other_o year_n have_v perplex_v the_o question_n with_o their_o many_o school_n distinction_n if_o they_o put_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o in_o a_o church_n organise_v and_o presbyterate_v they_o fall_v from_o much_o of_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o own_o both_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n their_o last_o and_o best_a belove_a invention_n of_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o liberty_n be_v for_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o involve_v the_o author_n in_o new_a difficulty_n as_o they_o wont_v to_o make_v their_o small_a congregation_n independent_a &_o uncensurable_a for_o any_o crime_n so_o now_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o divide_v all_o their_o congregation_n in_o two_o part_n and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n independent_a also_o and_o uncensurable_a for_o any_o imaginable_a sin_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o reason_n first_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v governor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v 2._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 3._o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n in_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n 4._o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o government_n 5._o the_o popular_a government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n 6._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o send_v pastor_n to_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n to_o examine_v their_o pastor_n to_o pray_v public_o and_o exhort_v 7._o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v disable_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n 8._o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v in_o morellius_n democracy_n and_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v draw_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mr_n cotton_v contrary_a argument_n answer_v first_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o
to_o a_o believer_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o but_o as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o till_o the_o church_n reply_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n anser_n the_o church_n here_o to_o be_v tell_v be_v the_o presbytery_n and_o not_o the_o people_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n own_a ground_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n do_v judge_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n answer_v tbe_n text_n will_v prove_v no_o such_o matter_n 4._o the_o people_n of_o colosse_n may_v censure_v archippus_n their_o minister_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o people_n censure_n 5._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o censure_v the_o heretic_n answer_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v faulty_a in_o not_o encourage_v the_o angel_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 6._o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n sit_v on_o throne_n with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n answer_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o regal_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n 7._o the_o galatian_n must_v stand_v fast_o to_o their_o liberty_n anser_n by_o liberty_n hereinothing_n less_o be_v understand_v then_o a_o power_n of_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n in_o judgement_n without_o all_o power_n of_o authority_n 8._o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n answer_n what_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v in_o the_o state_n be_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o people_n elect_v their_o officer_n ergo._fw-la they_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o answer_n election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n 10._o the_o people_n must_v be_v present_a and_o consent_n to_o every_o act_n of_o judgement_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o infer_v not_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o union_n and_o dependencie_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o they_o morellius_n and_o grotius_n learn_v the_o tenet_n lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n we_o will_v reason_v the_o matter_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v that_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbytery_n no_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbytery_n no_o congretion_n have_v within_o itself_o necessary_o a_o presbytery_n no_o single_a congregation_n ought_v to_o have_v within_o itself_o paul_n presbytery_n only_o pastor_n lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o exercise_v full_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a whereof_o if_o not_o all_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o parochial_a such_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o the_o church_n come_v together_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n also_o be_v presbyterial_a so_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o ephesus_n also_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o rest_n our_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o answer_v to_o the_o reply_v the_o meeting_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o true_a synod_n it_o do_v not_o only_o advise_v but_o command_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o their_o first_o make_v have_v only_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n our_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o appoint_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o christ_n subordination_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o evil_a consequent_n which_o reason_n and_o experience_n demonstrate_v to_o follow_v independency_n necessary_o and_o natural_o neither_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v remedy_v these_o evil_n our_o last_o argument_n independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o discipline_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o anabapâ—ists_n the_o first_o objection_n or_o argument_n for_o independency_n from_o matth._n 18._o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n the_o three_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n their_o four_o objection_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n their_o five_o objection_n from_o the_o episcopal_a tyranny_n of_o the_o presbytery_n their_o six_o objection_n from_o the_o congregation_n right_a to_o elect_v their_o pastor_n their_o seven_o objection_n from_o plurality_n of_o cure_n cast_v upon_o one_o pastor_n their_o eight_o objection_n from_o christ_n immediate_a government_n of_o his_o church_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o chiliasme_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o independent_a chiliast_n our_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o chiliast_n be_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o three_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v all_o rise_v together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o four_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a our_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o on_o earth_n be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o subject_n to_o cross_n have_v need_n of_o ordinance_n because_o of_o her_o sinful_a infirmity_n a_o six_o reason_n from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n a_o seven_o from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o eight_o reason_n the_o restoration_n of_o a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bring_v back_o the_o abolish_v figure_n of_o the_o lgw._n a_o nine_o antichrist_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o chiliast_n first_o reason_n be_v from_o reâ—â—l_n 20.4_o answer_v our_o new_a chiliast_n be_v inventor_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o of_o a_o new_a hâ—ll_n their_o second_o reason_n from_o daniel_n 12._o we_o answer_v their_o three_o argument_n answer_n their_o four_o place_n answer_n their_o five_o place_n answer_n their_o six_o place_n answer_n their_o seven_o place_n answer_n their_o eight_o place_n answer_n the_o nine_o place_n answer_n their_o ten_o place_n answer_n their_o eleven_o place_n answer_n the_o twelve_o place_n answer_n their_o last_o place_n answer_n
word_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o pronounce_v comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o least_o ss_z confess_v p._n 23._o as_o every_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o ministry_n so_o also_o have_v they_o power_n when_o any_o such_o default_n in_o life_n doctrine_n or_o administration_n break_v out_o as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o ministry_n by_o due_a order_n to_o depose_v they_o yea_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a orderly_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o excommunication_n canns_n necessity_n p._n 155._o if_o they_o shall_v sin_v scandalous_o the_o congregation_n that_o choose_v they_o free_o have_v free_a power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o put_v another_o in_o their_o room_n tt_z john_n inquir_n p._n 7._o we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n such_o as_o for_o gift_n be_v best_a able_a though_o not_o in_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n deliver_v from_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n sometime_o two_o at_o a_o time_n sometime_o more_o w_n bar._n disc_n p._n 26._o their_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n may_v censure_v judge_n and_o avoid_v that_o congregation_n which_o reject_v god_n word_n break_v god_n law_n despise_v his_o reproof_n and_o mercy_n as_o a_o wicked_a assembly_n and_o a_o adulterous_a church_n ibid._n p._n 38._o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n have_v power_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o estate_n disorder_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o call_v they_o all_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n rather_o to_o leave_v their_o fellowship_n then_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o wickedness_n xx_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la mm._n yy_a vide_fw-la supra_fw-la will_v zz_n smith_n difference_n p._n 56._o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n before_o there_o be_v any_o officer_n among_o they_o aaa_o bar._n disc_n p._n 121._o i_o have_v always_o find_v it_o the_o parent_n office_n to_o provide_v marriage_n for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o shall_v affiance_n and_o betroath_o one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o witness_n as_o be_v present_a and_o that_o in_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o private_a house_n without_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n confess_v pag._n 45._o the_o dutch_a church_n at_o amsterdam_n celebrate_v marriage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a administration_n while_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o mere_o civil_a bbb_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la aaa_n ccc_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la aaa_n ddd_n john_n inqui._n p._n 33._o these_o of_o our_o member_n that_o you_o censure_v they_o avow_v that_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o adultery_n not_o for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v quit_v of_o their_o wife_n but_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v with_o their_o wife_n have_v by_o their_o adultery_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n this_o indeed_o we_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o we_o heretofore_o and_o some_o of_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v still_o and_o while_o we_o be_v general_o so_o mind_v we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o walk_v according_o he_o mean_v to_o excommunicate_v even_o the_o innocent_a party_n who_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v take_v the_o innocent_a party_n that_o retain_v such_o offender_n though_o upon_o repentance_n yet_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n eee_o john_n plea_n p._n 231._o every_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o pastor_n do_v stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o arch-pastor_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n intervening_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n also_o robinson_n apol._n p._n 17._o non_fw-la magis_fw-la erat_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n homo_fw-la integer_fw-la &_o perfectus_fw-la ex_fw-la partibus_fw-la suis_fw-la essentialibus_fw-la &_o integralibus_fw-la constans_fw-la sine_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la homines_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la â—oetus_fw-la particularis_fw-la recte_fw-la institutus_fw-la &_o ordinatus_fw-la tota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la constans_fw-la immediate_a &_o independent_a quòad_n alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sub_fw-la solo_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la itaque_fw-la movendi_fw-la sub_fw-la humanae_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la unitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la ullo_fw-la colore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la seu_fw-la ministerialis_fw-la termini_fw-la antiqui_fw-la quos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fff_n cann_v guide_v to_o zion_n about_o the_o midst_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o subject_v any_o congregation_n of_o he_o to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n no_o other_o church_n or_o church-officer_n have_v any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o power_n to_o censure_v punish_v or_o control_v the_o same_o but_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v they_o and_o so_o to_o leave_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o christ_n robin_n apol._n p._n 18._o licet_fw-la imò_fw-la incumbit_fw-la pastori_fw-la unjus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la membris_fw-la quod_fw-la donum_fw-la accepit_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sive_fw-la temporale_fw-la prout_fw-la datur_fw-la occasio_fw-la id_fw-la aliis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la membris_fw-la impertiri_fw-la ex_fw-la charitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quo_fw-la illis_fw-la adunatur_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la exequi_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la munus_fw-la publicum_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la prerogativa_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la solos_fw-la habet_fw-la ggg_n john_n plea_n pag._n 251._o to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o synod_n class_n and_o assembly_n for_o mutual_a help_n and_o advice_n in_o case_n of_o question_n controversy_n and_o difficulty_n about_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v or_o usurp_v any_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o governor_n hhh_o bar._n disc_n p._n 261._o these_o secret_a class_n these_o ordinary_a set_a synod_n which_o the_o reformist_n will_v set_v up_o iii_o bar._n refut_n p._n 81._o in_o a_o christian_a synod_n no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o but_o all_o have_v equal_a power_n to_o speak_v assent_n or_o dissent_v without_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o presume_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o ancient_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n who_o so_o do_v be_v reprove_v of_o all_o judge_v of_o all_o as_o a_o disturber_n kkk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la iii_o lll_n bar._n disc_n p._n 261._o in_o their_o synod_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v the_o great_a part_n prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o judgement_n ibid._n p._n 78._o this_o ballote_v by_o suffrage_n or_o pluralty_n of_o voice_n may_v well_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o popular_a government_n but_o it_o be_v unheard_a of_o and_o unsufferable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mmm_o ibid._n p._n 261._o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o counsel'_v be_v first_o to_o choose_v a_o prolocutor_n moderator_n or_o judge_v to_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o action_n who_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o when_o cease_v ibid._n p._n 191._o not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o solemn_a order_n observe_v in_o these_o counsel_n and_o synod_n as_o their_o choice_n by_o suffrage_n among_o themselves_o of_o their_o archisynagogo_n or_o rectorchori_fw-la their_o precedent_n as_o they_o call_v he_o nnn_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la fff_n ooo_o bar._n disc_n p._n 38._o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v to_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v and_o to_o throw_v upon_o they_o the_o stone_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o consent_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n in_o his_o church_n and_o set_v his_o saint_n in_o seat_n round_o about_o his_o throne_n a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a pag._n 10._o the_o true_a power_n which_o christ_n our_o king_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o communicate_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o these_o only_o be_v that_o dominion_n which_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v give_v to_o his_o saint_n dan._n 7.19_o ppp_n john_n
plea_n p._n 321._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o raise_v up_o his_o church_n again_o to_o the_o former_a integrity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o ancient_a beauty_n thereof_o qqq_n bar._n disc_n p._n 139._o their_o church_n stand_v in_o their_o old_a idolatrous_a shape_n and_o can_v never_o be_v purge_v till_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o heap_n as_o their_o young_a sister_n the_o abbacy_n be_v confess_v p._n 39_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o destroy_v all_o idol-temple_n the_o dutch_a church_n of_o amsterdam_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o idol-temple_n of_o antichrist_n rrr_n bar._n dis_n p._n 133._o some_o of_o their_o old_a relic_n be_v yet_o in_o use_n as_o their_o bell_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v resolute_o detest_v all_o such_o as_o abominable_a idol_n such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v devote_v to_o utter_v destruction_n the_o very_a gold_n of_o they_o deut._n 7._o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o such_o detestation_n ought_v idolatry_n to_o be_v god_n have_v such_o idol_n place_n and_o all_o their_o furniture_n in_o detestation_n so_o that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o raze_v and_o deface_v they_o so_o that_o neither_o they_o can_v be_v use_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o we_o have_v any_o civil_a use_n of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v execrable_a and_o devote_a to_o destruction_n if_o the_o most_o precious_a matter_n be_v forbid_v how_o much_o more_o the_o base_a iron_n brass_n etc._n etc._n canns_n necessity_n p._n 122._o he_o that_o ordain_v first_o bell_n be_v sabinian_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 603._o whatsoever_o come_v from_o antichrist_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n sss_n bar._n refut_n p._n 38._o where_o learn_v you_o to_o bury_v in_o hallow_a church_n and_o churchyard_n as_o though_o you_o have_v no_o field_n to_o bury_v in_o idem_fw-la disc_n p._n 126._o i_o think_v the_o churchyard_n of_o all_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v not_o the_o convenient_a for_o burial_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o use_v till_o popery_n begin_v it_o be_v neither_o comely_a convenient_a nor_o wholesome_a ttt_n confess_v p._n 39_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o destroy_v all_o idol-temple_n and_o to_o convert_v to_o their_o civil_a use_v not_o only_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o idolatrous_a building_n and_o monument_n but_o also_o all_o the_o revenue_n possession_n glebe_n and_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a ministry_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n vw_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ttt_n also_o bar._n disc_n p._n 61._o be_v give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o popish_a ministry_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o civil_a use_v and_o not_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n ministry_n xxx_o confess_v p._n 19_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o ratify_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n helper_n for_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yyy_a john_n plea_n 316._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o give_v maintenance_n unto_o their_o minister_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o rule_n the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o deaconess_n that_o serve_v and_o minister_v therein_o zzz_n bar._n disc_n p._n 5._o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n in_o name_n and_o office_n be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a ibid._n p._n 61._o here_o also_o by_o the_o way_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o their_o glebe_n be_v well_o note_v aaaa_n those_o man_n whether_o priest_n or_o people_n which_o either_o pay_n or_o receive_v the_o tithe_n still_o keep_v the_o levitical_a law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o thereby_o abolish_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n who_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v dead_a rise_v or_o ascend_v while_o we_o maintain_v the_o shadow_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v revive_v ibid._n p._n 91._o the_o prince_n demand_v my_o good_n i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o depart_v with_o all_o to_o he_o without_o all_o enquiry_n but_o if_o he_o command_v i_o to_o give_v my_o good_n to_o such_o a_o idol_n or_o after_o such_o a_o wicked_a manner_n as_o by_o way_n of_o tithe_n to_o a_o minister_n or_o by_o way_n of_o pension_n to_o a_o antichristian_a minister_n i_o may_v not_o obey_v but_o rather_o suffer_v his_o indignation_n yea_o death_n bbbb_n bar._n disc_n p._n 53._o this_o shepherd_n be_v not_o limit_v nor_o the_o sheep_n constrain_v to_o a_o tent_n or_o any_o stint_a portion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o present_a want_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o they_o together_o relieve_v he_o and_o he_o together_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o common_a poverty_n every_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v free_o impart_v of_o all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o competent_a maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o instruct_v they_o not_o unto_o excess_n but_o sufficiency_n which_o contribution_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o free_a offering_n of_o their_o benevolence_n a_o holy_a alm_n unto_o the_o lord_n by_o contribution_n and_o alm_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v ibid._n p._n 61._o they_o be_v not_o by_o rate_a proportion_n as_o ten_o or_o three_o but_o in_o love_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o that_o little_a or_o much_o the_o lord_n send_v according_a to_o his_o present_a want_n and_o necessary_a use_n who_o if_o he_o have_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n aught_o to_o be_v therewith_o content_a confess_v p._n 45._o at_o amsterdam_n their_o minister_n have_v their_o set-maintenance_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v bbbb_n 2._o rob._n ap._n p._n 36._o omnia_fw-la etiam_fw-la bona_fw-la corporalia_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la communia_fw-la habenda_fw-la prout_fw-la cuÃque_fw-la opus_fw-la aequissimum_fw-la videtur_fw-la cccc_o bar._n disc_n p._n 132._o the_o day_n of_o their_o week_n still_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v utter_o lose_v the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o their_o creator_n as_o the_o first_o second_o three_o day_n of_o such_o a_o week_n the_o first_o second_o three_o month_n of_o such_o a_o year_n idem_fw-la refut_n p._n 34._o if_o luke_n shall_v call_v it_o mars-street_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v commit_v idolatry_n by_o name_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n after_o a_o idol_n david_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o his_o lip_n but_o luke_n record_v only_o the_o story_n and_o the_o vulgar_a name_n of_o the_o place_n dddd_n see_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o confession_n eeee_o bar._n disc_n p._n 180._o they_o have_v a_o prescript_n place_n like_o a_o tub_n call_v the_o pulpit_n ibid._n p._n 138._o in_o that_o his_o privilege_a tub_n be_v may_v preach_v what_o he_o list_v ffff_n ibid._n p._n 180._o they_o be_v prescribe_v the_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v they_o dispute_v to_o the_o hourglass_n ibid._n p._n 54._o he_o must_v preach_v a_o sermon_n a_o hour_n long_o gggg_n bar._n disc_n p._n 232._o he_o may_v peradventure_o do_v his_o penance_n before_o all_o the_o sodomite_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o white_a sheet_n hhhh_o john_n plea_n p._n 245._o book-prayer_n be_v man_n invention_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o command_n these_o book_n and_o stint_a prayer_n become_v indeed_o to_o be_v idol_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n such_o manner_n of_o worship_n become_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o for_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la d._n l._n four_o rob._n apol._n p._n 20._o non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la rite_n &_o pie_n usurpari_fw-la possit_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la forma_fw-la in_o precando_fw-la deum_fw-la modo_fw-la absit_fw-la opinio_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la &_o perfectionis_fw-la kkkk_n bar._n disc_n p._n 180._o here_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v the_o sweet_a psalmodical_a harmony_n of_o the_o praetor_n crane_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o together_o with_o one_o accord_n sing_v some_o pleasant_a ballad_n or_o else_o to_o david_n melodious_a harp_n some_o psalm_n in_o rythme_n well_o concinnate_a to_o the_o ear_n though_o never_o a_o whit_n to_o the_o sense_n purpose_n or_o true_a use_n of_o the_o psalm_n idem_fw-la refut_n p._n 254._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v against_o that_o most_o comfortable_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n of_o sing_v psalm_n but_o against_o
of_o the_o church_n infancy_n they_o be_v idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n open_a profaneness_n be_v then_o most_o abominable_a and_o more_o terrible_o punish_v then_o now_o by_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v entertain_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a inspection_n and_o admonition_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o be_v make_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v most_o clear_o enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n reply_n what_o here_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v simple_o impossible_a because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o go_v to_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o replyer_n themselves_o will_v say_v that_o a_o separation_n must_v be_v where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o where_o a_o person_n can_v abide_v without_o pollution_n and_o sin_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o for_o they_o make_v it_o better_o for_o man_n to_o live_v alone_o separate_v from_o all_o then_o to_o abide_v in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o can_v live_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n we_o answer_v further_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o wicked_a thence_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v we_o answer_v the_o gospel_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v real_a excommunication_n cause_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o the_o keep_n off_o from_o the_o service_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o circumspection_n all_o who_o be_v unfit_a by_o any_o legal_a pollution_n much_o more_o by_o any_o know_a moral_a uncleanness_n king_n themselves_z when_o pollute_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n again_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o move_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o we_o of_o separation_n but_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a except_o we_o desire_v a_o better_a pattern_n for_o our_o practice_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o carry_v we_o beyond_o their_o line_n must_v be_v high_a presumption_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o many_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n jerusalem_n worse_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n corasin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v worse_o than_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v low_a in_o hell_n then_o these_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v over_o to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o judas_n when_o a_o declare_a traitor_n do_v not_o scare_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o company_n from_o the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o go_v from_o the_o table_n when_o his_o wickedness_n be_v reveal_v that_o a_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n because_o this_o wicked_a member_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o many_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o convince_a sign_n of_o true_a grace_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o their_o life_n in_o the_o corinthian_n fundamental_a error_n open_a idolaty_n grievous_a scandal_n bitter_a contention_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o galatian_n such_o error_n as_o destroy_v grace_n and_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o other_o golden_a candlestick_n divers_a member_n be_v so_o evident_o faulty_a that_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v yet_o from_o none_o of_o these_o church_n do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o separate_v nor_o give_v they_o the_o least_o warrant_n to_o any_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o they_o a_o three_o argument_n the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n world_n but_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o what_o be_v not_o can_v have_v any_o operation_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n who_o member_n be_v never_o all_o gracious_a if_o we_o believe_v scripture_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v a_o heterogeneous_a body_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v very_o dissimilar_v some_o chaff_n some_o corn_n some_o wheat_n some_o tare_n a_o net_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a a_o house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n a_o fold_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n a_o tree_n of_o green_a and_o wither_a branch_n a_o table_n of_o guest_n some_z with_o some_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o word_n every_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o society_n wherein_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v except_o therefore_o we_o will_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n whereof_o scripture_n speak_v we_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o give_v convince_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v hypocrite_n may_v make_v a_o show_n without_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o within_o but_o shall_v we_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o hypocritical_a member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o counterfeit_v as_o to_o produce_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o gracelessness_n so_o clear_a so_o evident_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o his_o true_a grace_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o man_n breast_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o there_o people_n the_o four_o argument_n the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n but_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o want_n of_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o every_o member_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o union_n with_o that_o church_n the_o minor_a that_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n may_v not_o just_o be_v suppose_v in_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n for_o this_o will_v import_v these_o four_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a first_o that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o try_v all_o its_o fellow-member_n to_o let_v they_o in_o or_o hold_v they_o out_o according_a as_o in_o this_o trial_n he_o be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o large_a limb_n of_o the_o brownistick_a anarchy_n put_v the_o key_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o church-member_n if_o all_o the_o independent_o will_v defend_v this_o let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o plain_o another_o second_o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o ability_n in_o every_o member_n of_o every_o church_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o ground_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o any_o ground_a certainty_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o new_a name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n own_o certain_a persuasion_n the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o direct_v or_o reflex_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v go_v without_o his_o own_o breast_n all_o the_o demonstration_n which_o can_v be_v make_v to_o another_o be_v so_o oft_o find_v false_a that_o in_o understand_a man_n they_o